romanist_n bring_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o themselves_o but_o probable_a be_v demonstration_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o ergo_fw-la which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o if_o the_o moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n then_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a but_o the_o moon_n etc._n etc._n again_o sect._n 2_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o unlawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o catholic_n without_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o be_v such_o conviction_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n can_v well_o bear_v then_o can_v nothing_o but_o evident_a demonstration_n against_o these_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o the_o four_o part_n of_o god_n church_n and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v so_o much_o as_o probability_n but_o the_o first_o be_v so_o what_o credit_n your_o cause_n can_v receive_v from_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v not_o envy_v you_o we_o be_v at_o last_o arrive_v at_o those_o condition_n which_o mr._n sect._n 3_o c._n require_v we_o to_o observe_v in_o our_o reply_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o to_o declare_v express_o that_o in_o all_o the_o point_v handle_v in_o this_o book_n we_o be_v demonstrative_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v error_n and_o novelty_n introduce_v since_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n for_o say_v he_o without_o this_o certainty_n according_a to_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o protestant_n to_o question_n or_o censure_v such_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reason_n will_v then_o be_v valid_a when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o only_a as_o we_o have_v evidence_v the_o archbishop_n speak_v &_o not_o till_o then_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v novelty_n and_o error_n but_o only_o to_o evince_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o whence_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o render_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o refuse_v those_o condition_n of_o communion_n which_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o be_v such_o 3._o we_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v that_o your_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v a_o novelty_n that_o your_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o many_o untruth_n and_o that_o nothing_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v convictive_a 2._o sect._n 4_o he_o require_v we_o to_o demonstrate_v these_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n 1._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n not_o fundamental_a so_o mislead_v the_o church_n by_o error_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n etc._n etc._n discover_v such_o error_n may_v be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v external_o answ_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o in_o the_o least_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o dispute_n see_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v one_o jota_n contrary_a to_o we_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o separation_n have_v be_v consider_v already_o our_o three_o ground_n of_o separation_n must_v be_v this_o sect._n 5_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o universal_a can_v judge_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a what_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o person_n state_n or_o community_n and_o then_o he_o require_v that_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o doctrine_n be_v give_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la or_o else_o demonstrative_a reason_n be_v allege_v why_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o necessary_a answ_n this_o i_o bind_v myself_o to_o do_v when_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o ever_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a against_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o be_v concern_v to_o do_v so_o yea_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o we_o which_o yet_o be_v a_o contradiction_n see_v we_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o yet_o must_v she_o necessary_o judge_v it_o a_o fundamental_a which_o be_v thus_o practise_v and_o as_o for_o his_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o 1._o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v demonstrate_v that_o such_o a_o catalogue_n be_v not_o necessary_a c._n 3._o sect_n 13._o 2._o i_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evince_v it_o necessary_a or_o show_v demonstrative_a reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o 3._o we_o urge_v he_o with_o as_o much_o vehemency_n to_o give_v in_o a_o list_n of_o all_o such_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o his_o error_n be_v in_o fundamental_o and_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n well_o sect._n 6_o but_o if_o we_o deny_v our_o external_a separation_n from_o the_o present_a universal_a church_n we_o be_v say_v he_o oblige_v to_o name_n what_o other_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o in_o who_o public_a service_n we_o will_v join_v or_o can_v be_v admit_v and_o to_o who_o synod_n we_o ever_o have_v or_o can_v repair_v answ_n this_o as_o also_o the_o question_n follow_v have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o under_o the_o eight_o proposition_n last_o say_v he_o since_o the_o english_a church_n by_o renounce_v not_o only_o several_a doctrine_n but_o several_a council_n acknowledge_v for_o general_n and_o actual_o submit_v to_o both_o by_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n have_v thereby_o depart_v from_o both_o these_o we_o must_v find_v out_o some_o other_o pretend_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n divide_v from_o both_o these_o that_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o manifest_o heretical_a with_o who_o the_o english_a church_n communicate_v answ_n every_o line_n be_v a_o misadventure_n for_o 1._o this_o passage_n suppose_v that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n with_o those_o from_o who_o we_o differ_v in_o any_o doctrine_n so_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o general_n council_n the_o adoration_n of_o latria_n due_a to_o some_o image_n the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o all_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v be_v in_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n unless_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o council_n for_o general_n which_o they_o do_v 3._o that_o the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o council_n as_o general_n which_o we_o do_v not_o which_o be_v untrue_a 4._o that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v manifest_o heretical_a yea_o 5._o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v manifest_o impertinent_a he_o must_v infer_v that_o to_o renounce_v any_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o these_o church_n or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o council_n to_o be_v general_n which_o they_o do_v not_o must_v necessary_o be_v schismatical_a and_o unchurch_n we_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v unless_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o last_o we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v produce_v no_o church_n but_o manifest_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a with_o who_o she_o communicate_v his_o four_o condition_n be_v sect._n 7_o that_o we_o must_v either_o declare_v other_o calvinistical_a reform_a church_n which_o manifest_o have_v no_o succession_n of_o lawful_o ordain_v minister_n enable_v valid_o to_o celebrate_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a congregation_n or_o show_v how_o we_o can_v acquit_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n who_o have_v authoritative_o resort_v to_o their_o synod_n and_o to_o who_o a_o general_a permission_n be_v give_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o true_a reform_v and_o sufficient_o orthodox_n church_n here_o again_o be_v many_o supposition_n like_o the_o former_a as_o 1._o that_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o synod_n of_o man_n schismatical_a be_v to_o be_v schismatic_n which_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n schismatic_n for_o be_v not_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n schismatical_a in_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n and_o do_v they_o not_o both_o convene_v in_o a_o general_n synod_n yea_o do_v not_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n resort_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o arriminum_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n schismatical_a for_o resort_v to_o the_o
persist_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_v unanimous_o and_o be_v rather_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v it_o then_o contract_v it_o dr._n crackentborp_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o bishop_n jewel_n provocation_n be_v most_o just_a but_o reitterate_v it_o himself_o and_o add_v that_o albeit_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n the_o chariot_n of_o our_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o have_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o valiant_a man_n who_o dare_v without_o the_o least_o fear_n provoke_v all_o your_o philistine_n and_o goliah_n to_o the_o like_a battle_n yea_o further_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v very_o bold_a or_o rash_a qui_fw-la numerum_fw-la istum_fw-la plusquam_fw-la duplicet_fw-la which_o be_v consonant_n to_o that_o of_o mr._n perkins_n no_o apostle_n no_o holy_a father_n no_o sound_a catholic_n for_o 1200._o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o hold_v or_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n dr._n white_a you_o know_v rise_v up_o to_o 800._o year_n and_o dr._n fields_n appendix_n clear_o prove_v that_o the_o latin_a or_o west_n church_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n tyrannize_v be_v and_o continue_v a_o true_a orthodox_n and_o protestant_n church_n and_o that_o the_o deviser_n and_o maintainer_n of_o romish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a abuse_n be_v only_o a_o faction_n in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o time_n when_o luther_n not_o without_o the_o applause_n of_o all_o good_a man_n publish_v his_o proposition_n against_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n yea_o mr._n baxter_n insult_v over_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n till_o 600._o 175._o safe_a rel._n p._n 175._o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o confident_o affirm_v say_v he_o elsewhere_o and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n with_o we_o 118.119_o p._n 118.119_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o fardel_n of_o new_a doctrine_n unknown_a to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o again_o let_v any_o papist_n living_n bring_v out_o their_o cause_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o antiquity_n and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o religion_n carry_v the_o cause_n yea_o further_o he_o desire_v no_o better_a recreation_n then_o to_o entertain_v a_o dispute_n about_o it_o with_o any_o papist_n that_o will_v undertake_v their_o cause_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v take_v up_o the_o cudgel_n to_o pass_v over_o your_o impertinent_a citation_n of_o beza_n sect._n 2_o melancthon_n 17._o p._n 17._o etc._n etc._n person_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o 1_o you_o malicious_o accuse_v our_o church_n for_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o roman_a office_n v._o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o congregation_n o_o lord_n r._n which_o thou_o do_v possess_v from_o the_o beginning_n because_o say_v you_o apparent_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v we_o yea_o you_o add_v we_o have_v rather_o no_o prayer_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n then_o for_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o very_a uncharitable_a surmise_n and_o it_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v conclude_v that_o because_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o ensue_v v._o fiat_n pax_n in_o virtute_fw-la tua_fw-la r._n et_fw-la abundatia_fw-la in_o turribus_fw-la tuis_fw-la that_o they_o have_v rather_o the_o english_a church_n shall_v have_v no_o prayer_n then_o that_o she_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n 2._o the_o surmise_n be_v the_o more_o uncharitable_a in_o that_o our_o first_o reformer_n so_o solemn_o profess_v they_o reject_v nothing_o but_o your_o innovation_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o the_o religion_n they_o have_v choose_v be_v everywhere_o conform_v to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o upon_o such_o pitiful_a surmise_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o reformer_n shall_v be_v such_o gross_a and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o shall_v so_o solemn_o profess_v what_o be_v so_o great_a a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n 3._o yet_o have_v it_o be_v purposely_o leave_v out_o by_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o some_o weak_a people_n not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o reformation_n and_o a_o innovation_n betwixt_o the_o purgation_n of_o a_o church_n from_o its_o superstition_n and_o the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a religion_n will_v it_o have_v deserve_v such_o sinister_a construction_n or_o have_v be_v blame_v worthy_a you_o tell_v we_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o reckon_v in_o his_o catalogue_n as_o novelty_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o 19_o p._n 19_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n answ_n you_o be_v still_o weak_a in_o your_o deduction_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o mistake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o novelty_n he_o charge_v you_o with_o may_v i_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n argue_v that_o m._n c._n have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o defend_v tradition_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v embrace_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o trent_n canon_n of_o scripture_n because_o he_o decline_v the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o your_o twenty_o chapter_n you_o renew_v the_o discourse_n of_o antiquity_n sect._n 4_o etc._n p._n 309_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o doctor_n have_v most_o true_o say_v that_o you_o never_o have_v show_v that_o jota_n in_o which_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o yet_o uncorrupted_a or_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n you_o be_v put_v into_o a_o passion_n and_o call_v this_o most_o palpable_a and_o notorious_a truth_n a_o shameless_a boast_n and_o then_o you_o send_v we_o to_o simon_n vogorius_fw-la ibid._n ibid._n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o send_v you_o to_o twenty_o author_n that_o have_v answer_v and_o baffle_v what_o ever_o he_o or_o other_o of_o your_o party_n can_v allege_v you_o send_v we_o to_o your_o chapter_n of_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n to_o view_v your_o forgery_n there_o 12â—_n pag_n 3_o 12â—_n again_o you_o cite_v such_o concession_n of_o man_n some_o of_o which_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o we_o as_o that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v think_v you_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v pertinent_a for_o what_o if_o luther_n say_v there_o be_v never_o any_o one_o pure_a council_n but_o either_o add_v something_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o substract_v must_v we_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o luther_n word_n 2._o how_o will_v you_o evince_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v matter_n of_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o or_o that_o we_o esteem_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v addition_n or_o subtraction_n which_o he_o do_v and_o what_o if_o d._n whitaker_n assert_v that_o to_o believe_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o plain_a heresy_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v ever_o any_o protestant_a say_v otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o father_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n hand_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o doctor_n never_o dream_v of_o but_o the_o carbonaria_fw-la fides_fw-la you_o so_o often_o speak_v of_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o patch_a coverlet_n of_o the_o father_n error_n sow_o together_o viz._n origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o see_v the_o fragment_n of_o old_a heresy_n out_o of_o which_o he_o prove_v popeâ—y_a to_o have_v rise_v and_o with_o which_o to_o symbolize_v to._n 2._o p._n 800._o 2_o thes_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o perfect_o ridiculous_a hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o we_o desert_a antiquity_n in_o desert_v these_o error_n and_o again_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o cite_v dr._n willet_n speak_v of_o your_o suppose_a antiquity_n be_v that_o a_o confession_n that_o antiquity_n be_v you_o then_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o maintain_v be_v real_a truth_n because_o by_o you_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o what_o if_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o scripture_n antichrist_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o st._n paul_n day_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_n do_v he_o speak_v of_o your_o papal_a supremacy_n then_o evident_o do_v the_o apostle_n also_o for_o to_o his_o sentence_n he_o refer_v do_v he_o not_o then_o be_v
five_o other_o all_o those_o that_o be_v not_o with_o the_o right_a pope_n be_v schismatic_n and_o consequent_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o for_o forty_o year_n together_o haply_o half_a the_o roman_a church_n be_v unchurch_v for_o seventeen_o year_n haply_o four_o part_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_n the_o nine_o five_o part_n at_o least_o must_v be_v absciend_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o essential_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o must_v necessary_o hold_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o poor_a christian_n even_o in_o america_n must_v be_v unchurch_v if_o they_o side_n with_o no_o pope_n and_o damn_v if_o with_o the_o schismatic_a albeit_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o the_o most_o conscientious_a man_n can_v tell_v who_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v as_o legitimate_a how_o can_v any_o man_n that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v infinite_a in_o goodness_n be_v tempt_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v damn_v all_o those_o that_o after_o their_o diligence_n in_o this_o search_n mistake_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o so_o become_v schismatic_n or_o can_v any_o sober_a man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o unchurch_n they_o who_o walk_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o their_o utmost_a to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o to_o make_v they_o present_o be_v reject_v by_o he_o and_o if_o they_o die_v thus_o perish_v everlasting_o 2._o i_o ask_v see_v you_o acknowledge_v it_o contrary_a to_o his_o providence_n not_o to_o have_v provide_v against_o shism_n what_o expedient_a god_n have_v provide_v in_o this_o case_n mr._n c._n tell_v we_o a_o general_n council_n cure_v all_o 80._o p._n 80._o rep._n but_o who_o shall_v call_v it_o when_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o the_o power_n be_v peculiarly_a the_o pope_n and_o consequent_o when_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v pope_n we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v to_o convocate_v the_o synod_n 2._o how_o difficult_a be_v it_o to_o assemble_v they_o 3._o who_o shall_v have_v place_n there_o see_v one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v schismatical_a and_o consequent_o have_v no_o right_n to_o vote_n in_o general_a council_n 17._o mr._n c._n p._n 80._o s_o 17._o 3._o the_o doctor_n say_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v prove_v a_o heretic_n the_o church_n will_v deserve_v to_o be_v bereave_v of_o her_o head_n sect._n 9_o to_o which_o he_o answe_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o pope_n cease_v to_o be_v not_o only_o on_o head_n but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o see_v present_o become_v vacant_a to_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o reply_v above_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o business_n sect._n 10_o let_v any_o man_n consider_v what_o probability_n there_o be_v that_o such_o a_o headship_n shall_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o its_o unity_n and_o yet_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o desirous_a of_o his_o church_n her_o welfare_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o find_v of_o yield_a subjection_n unto_o other_o and_o foresee_v all_o the_o schism_n that_o be_v like_a to_o happen_v about_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v whole_o silent_a in_o so_o great_a a_o point_n not_o give_v we_o either_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o this_o head_n nor_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o prevent_v the_o claim_n of_o other_o nor_o appoint_v he_o his_o work_n nor_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o do_v it_o albeit_o inferior_a bishop_n have_v their_o instruction_n very_o clear_o give_v they_o when_o he_o have_v the_o great_a work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o many_o thousand_o never_o give_v he_o any_o advice_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o his_o very_o many_o occur_v difficulty_n albeit_o st._n paul_n send_v instruction_n unto_o timothy_n to_o direct_v he_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 3.14_o 15._o how_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o in_o a_o particular_a church_n until_o his_o come_n nor_o giving_z we_o any_o notice_n of_o his_o power_n nor_o tell_v we_o of_o his_o prerogative_n nor_o what_o officer_n he_o shall_v appoint_v under_o he_o and_o how_o nor_o acquaint_v we_o with_o our_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o never_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o sovereign_n in_o who_o it_o shall_v reside_v of_o any_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n rather_o than_o st._n paul_n i_o say_v that_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v mention_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n even_o when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a occasion_n and_o so_o many_o opportunity_n when_o peter_n be_v among_o they_o when_o there_o be_v strive_v for_o supremacy_n when_o the_o church_n be_v lamentable_o contend_v about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o some_o be_v for_o one_o some_o for_o another_o some_o for_o cephas_n himself_o when_o so_o many_o heresy_n arise_v and_o hazard_v the_o church_n as_o among_o the_o corinthian_n galathian_o and_o other_o there_o do_v yea_o when_o a_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o that_o in_o that_o epistle_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o instruction_n touch_v this_o head_n when_o ignatius_n be_v so_o vehement_a for_o the_o render_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n constitute_v over_o we_o by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o intimation_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pope_n yea_o that_o clemens_n romanus_n though_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v write_v so_o earnest_o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n to_o obey_v their_o own_o bishop_n and_o not_o add_v one_o syllable_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n these_o be_v thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o these_o primitive_a father_n against_o schism_n that_o i_o shall_v soon_o persuade_v myself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o mahomet_n fable_n then_o of_o this_o pretention_n chap._n v._n the_o impertinence_n of_o mr._n c_n citation_n of_o pope_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n sect._n 1_o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n pelagius_n gregory_n and_o gelasius_n sect._n 2_o 3_o 4._o evidence_n against_o this_o supremacy_n from_o pope_n julius_n leo_n gregory_n agatho_n and_o other_o sect._n 5._o thus_o have_v encounter_v our_o author_n reason_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o usual_o abound_v we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o those_o authority_n in_o which_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a sect._n 1_o and_o here_o i_o may_v without_o the_o least_o disparagement_n unto_o our_o cause_n pass_v over_o all_o the_o authority_n his_o six_o chapter_n do_v produce_v it_o be_v little_o better_o than_o one_o great_a petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la make_v by_o many_o pope_n and_o reiterated_a by_o mr._n cressy_n who_o love_v to_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n rather_o than_o evince_v it_o his_o work_n be_v to_o evidence_n from_o the_o undoubted_a record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n acknowledge_v ab_fw-la initio_fw-la by_o the_o universal_a church_n instead_o of_o do_v this_o our_o author_n put_v we_o off_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o some_o pope_n deride_v and_o contemn_v by_o their_o fellow_n patriarch_n and_o brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n pope_n leo_n be_v mention_v to_o advance_v the_o number_n but_o see_v he_o be_v not_o please_v to_o produce_v his_o word_n 1._o spalat_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o dr._n field_n on_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o satlivius_n etc._n etc._n mr._n c._n p._n 31._o hesye_v apud_fw-la photâ—â—â—proâ—_n p._n 125._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o we_o refer_v he_o to_o those_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o have_v both_o produce_v and_o answer_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n only_o note_v that_o to_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o he_o pretend_v to_o from_o these_o three_o citation_n will_v be_v no_o tolerable_a proof_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o pope_n till_o it_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a 1._o that_o to_o be_v call_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la give_v authority_n to_o st._n peter_n over_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v give_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o st._n james_n and_o his_o successor_n 2._o that_o to_o be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la do_v infer_v not_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o we_o grant_v but_o also_o of_o dignity_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o 3._o that_o st._n peter_n authority_n be_v necessary_o confer_v upon_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o same_o
must_v be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a chair_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o apostle_n say_v cyprian_n be_v pastor_n but_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o which_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n this_o unity_n all_o man_n must_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v especial_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a commission_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n cujus_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la whereof_o every_o one_o indifferent_o and_o in_o equal_a sort_n have_v his_o part_n here_o be_v nothing_o that_o prove_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n but_o this_o place_n most_o plain_o overthrow_v it_o for_o cyprian_n teach_v that_o christ_n mean_v to_o give_v equal_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o intend_v no_o more_o to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n yet_o he_o more_o especial_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o settle_v in_o that_o begin_n with_o one_o from_o he_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n not_o mean_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o that_o from_o himself_o immediate_o they_o shall_v receive_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o he_o have_v first_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o commission_n together_o with_o he_o into_o which_o he_o be_v put_v first_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o company_n for_o it_o can_v consist_v say_v he_o either_o with_o truth_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n cyprian_n or_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v their_o ministerial_a power_n from_o peter_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o head_n and_o absolute_a commander_n over_o they_o see_v he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v and_o equal_a to_o he_o both_o in_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o beside_o both_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o derive_v the_o original_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o the_o intrusion_n of_o man_n into_o place_n without_o due_a admittance_n and_o allowance_n of_o they_o that_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o coherent_a concord_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o never_o from_o the_o resistance_n of_o one_o supreme_a commander_n set_v over_o all_o well_o then_o to_o the_o place_n object_v upon_o that_o one_o viz._n st._n peter_n he_o build_v his_o church_n we_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n jerome_n precede_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o st._n peter_n but_o yet_o true_a it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o other_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n equal_o rest_v upon_o all_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o st._n jerome_n there_o assert_n that_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v 2._o cont._n jovin_n l._n 2._o that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o which_o seem_v to_o advance_v st._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n answ_n not_o as_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o authority_n for_o then_o st._n i_o will_v contradict_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la upon_o the_o twelve_o so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n and_o whilst_o they_o make_v up_o one_o particular_a company_n for_o better_a order_n sake_n he_o be_v choose_v head_n that_o so_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v communi_fw-la concilio_fw-la and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n between_o they_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n quia_fw-la petrus_n crat_fw-mi senior_fw-la which_o be_v but_o a_o personal_a advantage_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o romanist_n who_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o not_o only_o the_o primacy_n of_o st._n peter_n not_o to_o mention_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o st._n jeroms_n but_o jovinian_o and_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n but_o only_a primacy_n with_o many_o other_o answer_n which_o you_o have_v in_o dr._n ham._n sch._n this_fw-mi p._n 238._o and_o for_o the_o second_o citation_n from_o st._n cyprian_n sect._n 13_o that_o he_o who_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v found_v can_v think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 3._o lib._n 12_o de_fw-la oec_fw-la pont._n c._n 5._o s_o 3._o he_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o chamier_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a gloss_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o some_o edition_n but_o if_o it_o can_v deserve_v a_o answer_n the_o learned_a dr._n field_n will_v inform_v he_o that_o st._n cyprian_n by_o that_o chair_n intend_v not_o one_o particular_a chair_n appoint_v for_o a_o general_n teacher_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v in_o but_o the_o joint_a commission_n unity_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o pastor_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o do_v all_o sit_v in_o one_o chair_n which_o sense_n of_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o same_o cyprian_a ad_fw-la universam_fw-la plebem_fw-la 8_o lib._n ep_v 8_o where_o he_o urge_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chair_n not_o to_o show_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o show_v that_o against_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o place_v in_o a_o bishopric_n with_o consent_v allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n other_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o they_o who_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n get_v into_o place_n of_o ministry_n then_o by_o consent_v allowance_n of_o the_o pastor_n at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o passage_n of_o optatus_n cont_n sect._n 14_o 193._o this_o will_v have_v perfect_a truthâ—_n in_o it_o say_v dr._n ham._n sch_n dis_fw-fr p._n 192_o have_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o plantation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chair_n of_o st._n john_n in_o asia_n &c_n &c_n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o chair_n do_v evident_o signify_v the_o church_n bring_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o donatist_n can_v not_o pretend_v to_o see_v he_o exact_o scan_v the_o whole_a place_n p._n 190_o 192_o 193._o parman_n l._n 2._o at_o rome_n a_o chair_n be_v place_v for_o st._n peter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o unity_n may_v be_v preserve_v of_o all_o and_o for_o fear_v the_o other_o apostle_n shall_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o sure_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_v return_v to_o the_o passage_n by_o the_o incomparable_a chillingworth_n viz._n the_o truth_n be_v the_o donatist_n have_v set_v up_o at_o rome_n a_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a now_o optatus_n go_v upon_o st._n cyprian_n above_o mention_v ground_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n prove_v they_o schismatickâ—_n for_o so_o do_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n st._n peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n understand_v in_o that_o city_n for_o in_o other_o place_n other_o have_v chair_n beside_o st._n peter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a châ—ir_n erect_v another_o understand_v as_o before_o in_o that_o place_n make_v another_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n beside_o he_o who_o be_v lawful_o elect_v to_o it_o we_o pass_v on_o to_o st._n chrysostome_n from_o who_o two_o sentence_n be_v press_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o return_v a_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr inventus_fw-la after_o twice_o read_v the_o three_o hom._n cite_v by_o he_o 1.4_o he_o in_o act._n apost_n c._n 1.4_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o like_o the_o word_n produce_v in_o the_o second_o be_v evident_a prevarication_n for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o these_o word_n follow_v i_o show_v his_o special_a care_n he_o have_v of_o st._n peter_n he_o add_v how_o then_o be_v it_o may_v some_o say_v that_o st._n james_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o i_o answer_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v
a_o argument_n from_o the_o anathemaes_n annex_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v already_o and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n to_o show_v that_o these_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n or_o esteem_v matter_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o sect._n 11_o we_o have_v already_o evince_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o prove_v that_o in_o two_o british_a council_n it_o be_v synodical_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o in_o his_o tract_n of_o schism_n and_o his_o reply_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o by_o ephraim_n pagit_n in_o his_o christianography_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n 2._o the_o denial_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n appear_v sufficient_o from_o that_o stiff_a opposition_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o british_a pict_n and_o irish_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v the_o celibration_n of_o easter_n of_o which_o the_o reverend_a primate_n enlarge_v in_o his_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a irish_a usher_z bishop_n usher_z from_o p._n 92._o to_o p._n 116._o and_o their_o averseness_n from_o communion_n with_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n which_o he_o relate_v p._n 108_o 109_o 110._o where_o among_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v these_o verse_n make_v by_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o wise_a man_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v from_o romish_a wolf_n his_o sheep_n with_o staff_n and_o weapon_n strong_a 3._o as_o for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n mention_v be_v express_o note_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o such_o who_o soul_n be_v suppose_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o rest_n in_o bliss_n see_v bishop_n Ê‹sher_n p._n 27_o 28._o and_o again_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n 2._o p._n 189._o bed_n l._n 3._o hist_o eccl._n c._n 2._o he_o give_v these_o instance_n the_o brothren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hexham_n in_o the_o anniversary_n commemoration_n of_o the_o oâ—its_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n use_v to_o keep_v their_o vigil_n for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o have_v spend_v the_o night_n in_o praise_v god_n with_o psalm_n to_o offer_v for_o he_o in_o the_o morning_n 23._o id._n l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n as_o beda_n write_v who_o tell_v we_o yet_o withal_o that_o he_o reign_v with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o procure_v many_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o earth_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o same_o bede_n report_n 23._o bed_n l._n 4._o hist_o cap._n 23._o that_o when_o it_o be_v discover_v by_o two_o several_a vision_n that_o hilda_n the_o abbess_n of_o streansheal_n or_o whitby_n in_o yorkshire_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n they_o which_o hear_v thereof_o present_o cause_v prayer_n to_o be_v say_v for_o her_o soul_n and_o osbenn_n relate_v the_o like_a of_o dunstan_n that_o be_v at_o bath_n and_o behold_v in_o such_o another_o vision_n the_o soul_n of_o one_o that_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n at_o glassenbury_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o heaven_n he_o straightway_o commend_v the_o same_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o divine_a piety_n pietatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la pietatis_fw-la and_o entreat_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o do_v so_o likewise_o 4._o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v then_o which_o we_o teach_v now_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o elfrick_n approve_v by_o divers_a bishop_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o easter-day_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n this_o book_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n 17._o hom._n in_o dâ—e_n sancti_fw-la paschat_v p._n 17._o and_o thirteen_o other_o bishop_n and_o the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hallow_v howsel_n the_o body_n true_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n with_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o with_o sinew_n in_o humane_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul-living_a and_o his_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o howsel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n and_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v understand_v bodily_a but_o all_o be_v ghostly_a to_o be_v understand_v 5._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v undeniable_o that_o they_o reject_v your_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 6._o and_o for_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n under_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o year_n 747._o can._n 23._o that_o layick_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o communicate_v more_o often_o lest_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o food_n and_o drink_n of_o salvation_n 3._o pagit_n christianography_n part_n 3._o our_o lord_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a for_o layick_n to_o participate_v of_o both_o the_o element_n 7._o that_o the_o layick_n be_v permit_v yea_o command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n appear_v from_o what_o bede_n report_v of_o bishop_n aidan_n that_o all_o such_o as_o go_v in_o his_o company_n 5._o lib._n 3._o c._n 5._o whither_o clerk_n or_o layick_n be_v tie_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o either_o in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o learning_n of_o psalm_n that_o they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n i_o have_v but_o little_a evidence_n neither_o have_v you_o more_o to_o the_o contrary_n 190._o bishop_n jewel_n reply_n pag._n 190._o but_o the_o best_a i_o yet_o find_v give_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o theodore_n the_o seven_o archbishop_n after_o austin_n bring_v the_o latin_a service_n into_o england_n that_o they_o reject_v image_n worship_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o our_o learned_a man_n oppose_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n determination_n concern_v image_n and_o when_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n be_v send_v into_o britain_n by_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n alcuine_n write_v a_o epistle_n against_o it_o substantial_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o epistle_n with_o the_o say_a book_n with_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n hand_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n see_v pagit_n part_n 3._o p._n 41._o ex_fw-la hoveden_n &_o aliis_fw-la that_o they_o reject_v invocation_n of_o saint_n 27._o holinshed_n hist_n ad_fw-la an._n 1100._o p._n 27._o be_v prove_v from_o the_o history_n of_o king_n william_n the_o second_o who_o protest_v open_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o no_o saint_n can_v profit_v any_o man_n in_o the_o lord_n sight_n and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o any_o man_n 83._o see_v other_o evidence_n in_o pagit_n pt_v 3._o p._n 83._o that_o be_v wise_a as_o he_o affirm_v make_v intercession_n either_o to_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n for_o help_v till_o the_o year_n 1100._o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v say_v henry_n of_o huntingdon_n at_o which_o time_n anselm_n endeavour_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n letter_n in_o execution_n but_o at_o last_o after_o the_o pressure_n tyranny_n and_o art_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n continuance_n for_o it_o begin_v in_o 970_o and_o be_v not_o finish_v till_o 1100._o as_o polydore_v virgil_n compute_v it_o the_o clergy_n be_v drive_v from_o their_o chaste_a wife_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o concubine_n who_o they_o change_v or_o multiply_v without_o disturbance_n and_o this_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v by_o pope_n calixtus_n the_o second_o whereupon_o our_o simon_n of_o durham_n make_v these_o verse_n not_o very_o good_a though_o very_o true_a o_o bone_n calixte_n nuno_fw-it omnis_fw-la clerus_fw-la odit_fw-la te_fw-la nam_fw-la olim_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la solent_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la uti_fw-la id_fw-la praevertisti_fw-la quondam_a cum_fw-la papafuisti_fw-la which_o prideaux_n in_o his_o history_n have_v better_v by_o his_o translation_n the_o clergy_n now_o the_o good_a calixtus_n hate_n for_o heretofore_o each_o one_o may_v have_v his_o mate_n but_o since_o thou_o get_v have_v the_o papal_a throne_n they_o must_v keep_v punk_n or_o learn_v to_o lig_v alone_o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o calixtus_n the_o first_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la dom._n 221_o that_o enjoin_v celibacy_n as_o our_o author_n
deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v consider_v first_o his_o reason_n second_o his_o testimony_n three_o his_o return_n to_o what_o the_o dr._n bring_v to_o confute_v this_o supremacy_n well_o then_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a sect._n 2_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o general_a council_n the_o only_a absolute_a supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a either_o for_o want_n of_o agreement_n among_o prince_n 45._o pag._n 45._o or_o by_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o long_a absence_n of_o prelate_n or_o their_o great_a expense_n etc._n etc._n can_v very_o seldom_o be_v summon_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a without_o a_o ordinary_a constant_a stand_a supreme_a authority_n to_o prevent_v schism_n that_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v this_o argument_n reduce_v into_o syllogism_n sound_v thus_o that_o without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o be_v grant_v but_o without_o the_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n can_v subsist_v ergo._n the_o major_a we_o pass_v as_o evident_a by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n be_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v subsist_v but_o this_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n to_o give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o this_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o rapture_n of_o one_o part_n from_o another_o and_o that_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o appear_v because_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n punishable_a by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o secession_n from_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o 2._o this_o schism_n may_v be_v either_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o or_o of_o one_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n from_o the_o same_o church_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v not_o say_v that_o to_o the_o redress_v of_o this_o schism_n the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a see_v he_o must_v necessary_o permit_v this_o to_o these_o ruler_n which_o he_o imagine_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o sufficient_a to_o redress_v the_o say_a miscarriage_n 3._o the_o schism_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n from_o another_o may_v be_v either_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a but_o of_o light_a moment_n now_o then_o to_o answer_v to_o his_o major_n if_o he_o intend_v it_o of_o schism_n of_o the_o former_a nature_n it_o be_v true_a for_o error_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n destroy_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o we_o grant_v the_o major_n but_o deny_v the_o minor_a if_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n we_o deny_v the_o major_n as_o hold_v that_o not_o every_o breach_n upon_o such_o slight_a account_n or_o circumstantial_a business_n do_v dissolve_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o may_v subsist_v with_o such_o a_o breach_n if_o so_o be_v the_o essential_o and_o vital_n of_o religion_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n remain_v at_o corinth_n when_o there_o be_v division_n sect_n emulation_n contention_n quarrel_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v execrable_a to_o the_o very_a heathen_n and_o of_o such_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n who_o dare_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o differ_v from_o other_o only_o in_o circumstantial_o what_o will_v such_o man_n have_v say_v to_o the_o galatian_n who_o so_o far_o adulterate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o keep_v and_o preserve_v in_o other_o church_n that_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v concern_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o if_o they_o still_o persist_v to_o join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n together_o with_o christ_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n christ_n will_v profit_v they_o nothing_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o galatia_n second_o suppose_v a_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o prevent_a schism_n must_v it_o need_v be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n or_o one_o elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v necessary_a to_o this_o end_n even_o to_o the_o suppression_n of_o lesser_a schism_n yea_o or_o expedient_a for_o be_v it_o so_o then_o either_o of_o schism_n arise_v from_o breach_n of_o charity_n or_o difference_n of_o judgement_n not_o the_o first_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o insuse_v charity_n into_o any_o party_n or_o to_o use_v other_o mean_n to_o effect_v it_o then_o rational_a motive_n from_o scripture_n which_o any_o other_o man_n may_v do_v if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o difference_n of_o judgement_n see_v the_o schism_n that_o arise_v from_o that_o difference_n concern_v himself_o it_o will_v then_o 1._o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v doubt_v whither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n delegated_a to_o he_o from_o christ_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n whither_o it_o be_v expedient_a such_o a_o authority_n shall_v be_v admit_v whither_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n shall_v transcend_v that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n whither_o the_o religion_n the_o present_a pope_n subscribe_v to_o and_o public_o maintain_v be_v true_a whither_o the_o contrary_a which_o he_o persecute_v be_v false_a whither_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o sentence_n and_o cathedra_fw-la and_o whither_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tue_fw-la petrus_n and_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o his_o mouth_n or_o no._n be_v it_o expedient_a will_v the_o church_n of_o france_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v judge_v in_o all_o these_o cause_n the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o in_o any_o and_o do_v not_o reason_n say_v so_o to_o and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o each_o to_o hold_v so_o stiff_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o can_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o or_o if_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o submission_n to_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o thing_n direct_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v these_o schism_n which_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n prevent_v that_o the_o apostle_n among_o all_o his_o charge_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o break_v off_o their_o schism_n all_o the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o shall_v neglect_v that_o without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o feasible_a that_o speak_n of_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o shall_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o item_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a and_o whither_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o avoid_v they_o if_o a_o jesuit_n have_v be_v at_o st._n paul_n elbow_n when_o after_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o doctrine_n he_o say_v to_o timothy_n if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v have_v add_v and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o preservative_n against_o they_o thou_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o but_o a_o heretic_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o perverse_a teacher_n shall_v arise_v and_o commend_v they_o thereupon_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o jesuit_n will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v they_o heretic_n nothing_o more_o pernicious_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n yea_o 3_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v exhort_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o run_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o agreeable_a thereto_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o when_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o especial_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o error_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v bid_v we_o try_v the_o spirit_n yea_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o direct_v we_o to_o
be_v to_o do_v it_o indefinite_o appear_v because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o all_o nation_n not_o fix_v to_o any_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n yea_o i_o demand_v whether_o when_o st._n paul_n act._n 20._o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v not_o have_v charge_v they_o in_o these_o word_n feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n whether_o see_v he_o have_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v not_o indefinite_o have_v constitute_v bishop_n and_o give_v they_o this_o charge_n or_o whether_o he_o that_o have_v this_o indefinite_a power_n of_o command_v other_o be_v not_o a_o indefinite_a pastor_n and_o have_v not_o a_o commission_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n or_o lamb_n which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v affirm_v of_o st._n peter_n if_o therefore_o what_o be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n be_v likewise_o confer_v upon_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o hence_o a_o supremacy_n of_o st._n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v conclude_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o st._n peter_n be_v constitute_v pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n indefinite_o and_o therefore_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n may_v it_o not_o with_o equal_a reason_n be_v conclude_v that_o see_v the_o apostle_n have_v commission_n give_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o every_o creature_n they_o be_v commissionated_a teacher_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o as_o a_o disciple_n to_o his_o teacher_n yea_o the_o argument_n be_v more_o forcible_a see_v here_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v of_o every_o creature_n whereas_o st._n peter_n be_v not_o bid_v to_o feed_v all_o christ_n sheep_n 30._o de_fw-fr agon_n christi_fw-la c._n 30._o add_v to_o this_o the_o suffrage_n of_o st._n austin_n cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la petro_n ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la dicitur_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la nor_o 73._o mr._n c._n p._n 73._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n assign_v to_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 18.18_o thus_o origen_n in_o matth._n hom._n 1._o be_v the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o peter_n only_o no_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o when_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o constitute_v they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v peter_n to_o which_o testimony_n may_v be_v add_v hieron_n ambrose_n cyprian_n hilary_n austin_n theophylact_fw-mi leo_fw-la euthym._n bed_n anselm_n hugo_n lyran_n and_o the_o council_n of_o colen_n all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o learned_a crackenthorp_n de_fw-fr eccl._n angl._n c._n 22._o s_o 6._o nor_o ib._n mr._n c._n ib._n 5._o from_o this_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o so_o be_v st._n paul_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o the_o gentile_n who_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v this_o external_a administration_n ibid._n ibid._n and_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o dedication_n of_o st._n paul_n office_n by_o st._n peter_n go_v to_o cornelius_n a_o proselyte_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v at_o tarsus_n be_v so_o weak_a a_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o he_o that_o i_o will_v not_o disparage_v any_o reader_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v it_o needs_o a_o confutation_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o st._n supra_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr prov_fw-mi dei_fw-la hom._n 8._o de_fw-fr laud._n pauli_n hom._n 2._o ad_fw-la rom._n hem._n 18._o ad_fw-la rom._n hom._n 25._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la corin._n v._n de_fw-fr crak_fw-mi ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la chrysostom_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o bless_a st._n paul_n nay_o nor_o equal_a to_o he_o that_o he_o as_o another_z aaron_z be_v anoint_v priest_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n more_o firm_a not_o only_o than_o peter_n but_o than_o any_o stone_n rock_n or_o iron_n to_o who_o the_o universal_a dispensation_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v commit_v and_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a that_o he_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o one_o house_n or_o one_o ship_n in_o which_o ship_n as_o st._n ambrose_n tell_v we_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n the_o father_n be_v the_o pilot_n the_o holy_a spirit_n proram_fw-la seruat_fw-la and_o which_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o her_o bank_n of_o oar_n bring_v into_o the_o haven_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o peculiar_a place_n assign_v to_o st._n peter_n now_o than_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o i_o argue_v thus_o either_o in_o these_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v st._n peter_n this_o external_a administration_n or_o he_o do_v not_o if_o he_o do_v than_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o he_o give_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o apostle_n also_o see_v what_o he_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n we_o have_v prove_v he_o give_v to_o they_o if_o not_o then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o what_o more_o likely_a argument_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o conclude_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o christ_n immediate_o constitute_v apostle_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o apostleship_n from_o st._n peter_n for_o he_o say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o joh._n 6.70_o joh._n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n give_v supreme_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o apostle_n and_o this_o your_o bellarmine_n confess_v 23._o de_fw-fr pontis_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 23._o yea_o that_o he_o give_v they_o all_o power_n whether_o external_a or_o internal_a yea_o he_o prove_v it_o too_o 1._o because_o he_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o say_v he_o christ_n without_o all_o controversy_n be_v send_v with_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n and_o therefore_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v so_o and_o this_o exposition_n or_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n he_o back_n with_o the_o father_n and_o maldonate_fw-it with_o jansenius_n say_v the_o like_a 2._o locum_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la he_o prove_v it_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o distinct_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n do_v it_o thus_o first_o apostles_n secondary_o teacher_n three_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v more_o abundant_a honour_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v do_v so_o put_v the_o question_n be_v all_o apostle_n can_v they_o all_o plead_v to_o equal_a power_n with_o they_o now_o have_v there_o be_v one_o supreme_a over_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v he_o say_v in_o general_a first_o apostle_n when_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n why_o do_v he_o leave_v out_o the_o chief_a certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o first_o chill_a chill_a to_o i_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o no_o one_o be_v before_o the_o other_o for_o by_o first_o all_o man_n understand_v either_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o or_o that_o before_o which_o be_v nothing_o now_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v all_o first_o for_o then_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v before_o every_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v before_o all_o other_o pastor_n but_o st._n peter_n first_o of_o all_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o st._n peter_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v first_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o st._n peter_n must_v be_v before_o they_o bellarmine_n elsewhere_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o those_o that_o be_v endow_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o leave_v out_o st._n peter_n but_o 1._o what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o teacher_n be_v they_o extraordinary_a person_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o have_v we_o no_o mention_n of_o he_o eph._n 4.11_o where_o we_o have_v pastor_n evangelist_n prophet_n apostle_n without_o any_o distinction_n set_v over_o we_o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n unto_o perfect_a man_n 3._o he_o prove_v it_o because_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o go_v
protest_v their_o renounce_v any_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o temporal_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o pope_n over_o any_o subject_n of_o his_o majesty_n sect._n 5_o 138._o see_v b._n bram_n p._n 137_o 138._o answ_n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o campian_n be_v ask_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v force_n against_o the_o queen_n whether_o he_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o queen_n or_o the_o pope_n open_o profess_v and_o testify_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v for_o the_o pope_n yea_o that_o his_o fellow_n be_v examine_v in_o like_a manner_n either_o refuse_v to_o answer_n or_o give_v such_o ambiguous_a and_o prevaricatory_a answer_n that_o some_o ingenuous_a catholic_n begin_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o foster_v some_o tteachery_n that_o the_o college_n or_o seminary_n of_o english_a priest_n at_o rome_n at_o rheims_n at_o douai_n hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o most_o full_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o even_o in_o temporal_a matter_n now_o whether_o you_o have_v change_v these_o opinion_n or_o no_o we_o know_v not_o 2._o how_o long_o you_o will_v hold_v to_o this_o whether_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o contrary_a whether_o you_o will_v esteem_v his_o majesty_n to_o have_v any_o subject_n when_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o his_o obedience_n whether_o your_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o with_o mental_a reservation_n and_o whether_o your_o intent_n be_v not_o as_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o of_o your_o own_o party_n by_o reconcile_n in_o confession_n to_o absolve_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a from_o all_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n ib._n see_v b._n bram._n ib._n and_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o think_v that_o faith_n with_o heretic_n may_v be_v break_v when_o the_o good_a of_o the_o catholic_n cause_n require_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o conclude_v that_o you_o acknowledge_v mere_o a_o pure_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o the_o pope_n have_v you_o the_o confidence_n to_o affirm_v it_o of_o your_o italian_a papist_n or_o jesuit_n but_o to_o yield_v what_o you_o so_o confident_o assert_v and_o so_o weak_o prove_v you_o catechise_v we_o thus_o be_v this_o now_o dishonourable_a be_v it_o unsafe_a answ_n both_o to_o who_o answ_n all_o king_n and_o people_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n you_o reply_v catholic_n prince_n protest_v against_o this_o opinion_n either_o of_o dishonour_n or_o danger_n answ_n no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o republic_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n do_v exempt_v themselves_o from_o this_o obedience_n to_o and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o at_o least_o plead_v for_o it_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n 7._o just_a vind._n c._n 7._o as_o be_v irrefragable_o evince_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o yea_o particular_o when_o pope_n adrian_n will_v have_v have_v hinemare_n a_o man_n condemn_v by_o three_o french_a synod_n for_o a_o turbulent_a person_n and_o depose_v send_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v justice_n the_o king_n of_o france_n ask_v he_o what_o hell_n vomit_v out_o this_o law_n what_o bottomless_a pit_n have_v belch_v it_o forth_o yea_o further_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o trent_n council_n he_o find_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o rome_n rather_o than_o at_o trent_n do_v not_o only_o contemn_v all_o these_o papal_a decree_n but_o command_v his_o bishop_n to_o depart_v and_o leave_v the_o council_n whether_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n 2._o be_v they_o not_o ever_o and_o anon_o cry_v out_o of_o grievance_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n exhaust_v the_o wealth_n of_o their_o kingdom_n prodigality_n of_o indulgence_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o safe_a to_o admit_v that_o power_n which_o have_v such_o pernicious_a attendant_n that_o power_n which_o albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v pure_o spiritual_a be_v use_v almost_o everywhere_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la temporalia_fw-la to_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n coffer_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o 162._o see_v b._n â—am_n just_a vind._n p._n 161_o 162._o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o then_o we_o they_o profess_v he_o to_o have_v be_v their_o patriarch_n but_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o question_n he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o be_v we_o 3._o they_o may_v protest_v against_o a_o truth_n esteem_v that_o not_o to_o be_v dishonourable_a which_o indeed_o be_v so_o as_o be_v a_o disclaim_n of_o that_o power_n and_o care_n over_o god_n church_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o suffer_v a_o proud_a ambitious_a prelate_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o service_n they_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o tyrannize_v it_o over_o the_o bishop_n they_o shall_v protect_v and_o the_o faith_n they_o be_v style_v defender_n of_o but_o he_o proceed_v if_o only_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dissenter_n from_o catholic_n religion_n this_v be_v dishonourable_a nero_n and_o diocletian_n have_v reason_n on_o their_o side_n when_o they_o persecute_v a_o religion_n dishonourable_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n answ_n but_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v so_o be_v it_o begin_v and_o uphold_v by_o treason_n rebellion_n continual_a bloodshed_n all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n as_o the_o roman_n evident_o be_v and_o be_v why_o forsooth_o neither_o st._n peter_n nor_o any_o other_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n but_o be_v as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a authority_n independent_a on_o the_o emperor_n answ_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o do_v such_o intolerable_a extortion_n excessive_a rapine_n accompany_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o succeed_a bishop_n as_o do_v accompany_v this_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o resist_v a_o power_n prove_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n yea_o and_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o confirm_a obedience_n to_o high_a power_n and_o to_o resist_v a_o evident_a usurpation_n and_o a_o tyrannical_a yoke_n unjust_o put_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n free_a from_o it_o which_o be_v find_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o enslave_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n regulate_v by_o christian_a emperor_n albeit_o it_o be_v whole_o independent_a upon_o pagan_n and_o what_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a authority_n in_o our_o bishop_n over_o their_o presbyter_n and_o diocese_n to_o ordain_v sect._n 6_o excommunicate_a make_v order_n for_o decency_n etc._n etc._n we_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o suburbicarian_a province_n may_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o well_o require_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o exercise_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o bishop_n in_o spain_n france_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v it_o will_v not_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o they_o to_o suffer_v such_o a_o usurpation_n as_o the_o pope_n exercise_v over_o we_o because_o it_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a else_o will_v it_o be_v so_o to_o suffer_v their_o own_o bishop_n to_o exercise_v the_o like_a authority_n be_v there_o any_o statute_n that_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n by_o our_o bishop_n be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n right_o understand_v do_v not_o bishop_n bramhal_v tell_v you_o 1._o that_o this_o oath_n be_v compose_v only_o by_o papist_n 293._o rep._n p._n 289_o 290_o 291_o 292_o 293._o no_o protestant_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o supremacy_n ascribe_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o oath_n but_o mere_o political_a and_o such_o as_o be_v essential_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n 4._o the_o addition_n of_o spiritual_a cause_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o fit_a substitute_n who_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n 2._o of_o these_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o exterior_a court_n not_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o conscience_n 3._o that_o as_o for_o other_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n his_o power_n consist_v in_o see_v that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v their_o duty_n 4._o that_o this_o be_v plain_o evince_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n from_o the_o 37._o art_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 5._o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o sicily_n a_o lay_v chancellor_n in_o the_o court_n
convince_v their_o private_a reason_n the_o use_n of_o which_o we_o allow_v they_o but_o the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n be_v none_o of_o they_o now_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v you_o must_v believe_v this_o because_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a assert_n it_o as_o you_o to_o we_o and_o you_o must_v do_v this_o because_o the_o church_n have_v enjoin_v it_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v unlawful_a ought_v for_o peace_n sake_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o as_o we_o to_o they_o keep_v your_o weapon_n to_o yourselves_o we_o can_v fight_v and_o conquer_v without_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n sect._n 8_o when_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v rule_v and_o guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n 6._o mr._n c._n s_o 6._o and_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o specious_a pretence_n to_o varnish_v over_o their_o church_n usurpation_n when_o they_o have_v place_v all_o these_o with_o their_o own_o church_n upon_o the_o bench_n they_o signify_v no_o more_o there_o then_o do_v the_o russian_a emperor_n poor_a senator_n at_o the_o solemn_a audience_n of_o foreign_a ambassador_n that_o sit_v only_o to_o make_v a_o show_n the_o same_o mockery_n do_v the_o pontifician_n put_v upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o give_v they_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o judge_n and_o yet_o deny_v they_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n and_o this_o they_o do_v when_o they_o make_v their_o own_o decree_n our_o ultimate_n and_o supreme_a rule_n and_o guide_v for_o if_o scripturr_v must_v bend_v to_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o their_o decree_n to_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a than_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o scripture_n must_v be_v our_o last_o rule_n for_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o which_o other_o thing_n be_v reduce_v if_o therefore_o from_o their_o decree_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v scripture_n itself_o then_o be_v they_o the_o supreme_a standard_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o it_o as_o a_o judge_n if_o he_o have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n of_o interpret_n the_o law_n will_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o law_n too_o thus_o when_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n promise_v the_o english_a that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o by_o their_o own_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v as_o some_o say_v he_o do_v take_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o interpret_n they_o and_o allow_v they_o to_o say_v only_o what_o he_o please_v can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o satisfy_v his_o promise_n may_v not_o all_o exclaim_v that_o his_o own_o will_n and_o tyranny_n and_o not_o the_o law_n rule_v they_o because_o he_o rule_v they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o will_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o law_n and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v make_v useless_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v law_n thus_o the_o romanist_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v in_o part_n our_o rule_n yet_o if_o their_o church_n must_v have_v a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o put_v what_o sense_n upon_o it_o they_o please_v and_o that_o we_o must_v upon_o peril_n of_o damnation_n receive_v their_o sense_n howsoever_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o absurd_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o they_o need_v no_o more_o to_o shut_v out_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o both_o sole_a lord_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o they_o to_o comply_v with_o scripture_n when_o they_o have_v force_v that_o to_o comply_v with_o they_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n council_n and_o father_n and_o all_o their_o venerable_a antiquity_n which_o they_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o reverence_v must_v truckle_n to_o their_o present_a church_n for_o they_o will_v allow_v we_o to_o receive_v they_o no_o further_o than_o they_o agree_v with_o their_o own_o decree_n see_v we_o must_v fetch_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o writing_n from_o their_o decree_n so_o that_o scripture_n father_n council_n and_o all_o must_v bend_v to_o their_o will_n and_o can_v give_v no_o other_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v permit_v if_o we_o must_v as_o they_o contend_v that_o we_o ought_v receive_v their_o judgement_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a device_n first_o to_o rule_v the_o rule_n and_o then_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o when_o therefore_o they_o talk_v of_o other_o guide_n and_o rule_n beside_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n their_o hypocrisy_n be_v so_o transparent_a through_o all_o its_o disguise_n that_o we_o can_v but_o discern_v it_o unless_o we_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o and_o last_o as_o for_o our_o private_a reason_n mr._n c._n will_v call_v they_o guide_v too_o strange_a he_o dare_v trust_v himself_o with_o a_o guide_n so_o fallacious_a but_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o that_o it_o must_v with_o humility_n follow_v the_o church_n a_o strange_a guide_n that_o must_v be_v tame_o guide_v and_o lead_v in_o a_o string_n by_o another_o if_o the_o church_n can_v command_v our_o reason_n then_o must_v they_o necessary_o cease_v to_o be_v guide_n and_o blind_o follow_v she_o whithersoever_o she_o lead_v i_o wish_v they_o will_v make_v their_o church_n but_o such_o a_o guide_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v in_o this_o point_n if_o then_o to_o exclude_v reason_n from_o guide_v we_o be_v to_o become_v beast_n as_o mr._n c._n teach_v we_o in_o the_o five_o paragraph_n of_o this_o chapter_n then_o what_o must_v all_o romanist_n be_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o what_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o another_o be_v not_o itself_o a_o guide_n otherwise_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v guide_v may_v be_v call_v a_o guide_n therefore_o if_o your_o reason_n must_v follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o your_o church_n they_o can_v be_v your_o guide_n and_o then_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n what_o difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o his_o ass_n now_o at_o length_n have_v make_v my_o way_n through_o this_o black_a regiment_n of_o falsehood_n sect._n 9_o i_o may_v combat_v his_o great_a argument_n so_o careful_o guard_v with_o so_o long_a a_o train_n of_o fiction_n for_o his_o church_n infallibility_n and_o our_o meek_a submission_n to_o it_o but_o before_o i_o cope_v with_o they_o single_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a to_o undermine_v a_o hypothesis_n on_o which_o they_o seem_v partly_o to_o stand_v which_o stratagem_n may_v do_v i_o some_o service_n do_v i_o want_v it_o that_o be_v if_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n sly_o suppose_v and_o sometime_o assert_n a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n as_o if_o without_o such_o a_o one_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v uncertain_a and_o controversy_n endless_a 1._o but_o he_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o infallible_a judge_n and_o therefore_o its_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o not_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o because_o he_o conceive_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o i_o can_v name_v a_o hundred_o privilege_n that_o mr._n c._n can_v conceive_v to_o be_v high_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o god_n never_o grant_v to_o it_o and_o if_o we_o may_v deduce_v infallibility_n from_o the_o necessity_n or_o conveniency_n of_o it_o to_o secure_v we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o decide_v our_o controversy_n then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o conclude_v that_o some_o body_n else_o beside_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v infallible_a be_v it_o not_o more_o conducive_a to_o these_o end_n that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v infallible_a more_o still_o that_o every_o preacher_n and_o more_o yet_o that_o every_o individual_a christian_n will_v not_o these_o infallible_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o danger_n of_o err_v may_v not_o god_n send_v some_o infallible_a interpreter_n from_o heaven_n to_o expound_v all_o obscure_a and_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n may_v not_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o such_o a_o commentary_n may_v not_o god_n if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v speak_v so_o perspicuous_o in_o scripture_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n to_o make_v it_o plain_o but_o if_o from_o the_o advantage_n and_o use_v of_o these_o dispensation_n we_o shall_v infer_v their_o actual_a existence_n the_o conclusion_n will_v confute_v the_o premise_n 2._o the_o plea_n for_o a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v invalidate_v by_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o we_o can_v miss_v unless_o we_o will_v so_o that_o he_o
perhaps_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o so_o signify_v only_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age_n as_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n this_o very_a phrase_n signify_v only_o some_o great_a period_n of_o time_n now_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v take_v as_o no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v than_o do_v this_o promise_n die_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v entail_v on_o their_o successor_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o rigid_a with_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o mr._n c._n from_o this_o and_o the_o other_o ensue_a argument_n endeavour_n to_o evince_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o impertinence_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v need_n to_o be_v mind_v of_o it_o and_o then_o its_o pleasant_a to_o behold_v the_o wide_a chasm_n between_o his_o premise_n and_o conclusion_n and_o the_o large_a leap_v he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v from_o they_o to_o these_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a well_o leap_v be_v it_o possble_v you_o shall_v erect_v your_o infallibility_n upon_o such_o a_o foundation_n be_v you_o not_o first_o resolve_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o here_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o infallibility_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o any_o other_o privilege_n be_v promise_v here_o as_o well_o as_o that_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v say_v you_o i_o will_v secure_v you_o from_o all_o error_n and_o why_o not_o as_o well_o i_o will_v exempt_v you_o from_o all_o sin_n or_o from_o all_o persecution_n be_v not_o these_o as_o express_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n be_v ever_o yet_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o argue_v hence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o liable_a to_o any_o persecution_n again_o can_v not_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o unless_o he_o endow_v they_o with_o infallibility_n be_v there_o no_o other_o way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o his_o servant_n unless_o by_o inspire_v they_o with_o that_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n with_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o church_n and_o must_v all_o christian_n be_v therefore_o infallible_a if_o in_o a_o word_n wherever_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o error_n then_o be_v every_o individual_a christian_a infallible_a and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o any_o other_o infallible_a guide_n but_o if_o where_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n there_o may_v be_v error_n then_o how_o gross_a be_v the_o inference_n that_o because_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o therefore_o he_o exempt_v it_o from_o all_o error_n 3._o this_o argument_n fight_v alike_o for_o every_o cause_n and_o may_v be_v list_v for_o the_o service_n of_o all_o pretender_n what_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v arrogate_v infallibility_n will_v it_o not_o serve_v our_o turn_n as_o much_o as_o you_o what_o if_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v urge_v it_o for_o themselves_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o this_o consequence_n christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la the_o greek_a church_n be_v infallible_a as_o good_a as_o you_o that_o because_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v infallible_a what_o disparity_n can_v you_o give_v unless_o you_o first_o suppose_n what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o then_o what_o answer_v you_o will_v give_v to_o they_o the_o same_o give_v to_o yourselves_o arg._n sect._n 12_o 2._o his_o second_o argument_n run_v thus_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o sure_o to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o much_o more_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v representative_o assemble_v about_o his_o business_n only_o ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v far_o more_o frivolous_a if_o that_o can_v be_v than_o the_o former_a be_v infallibility_n promise_v here_o or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o than_o this_o text_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v than_o 1._o wherever_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n they_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o what_o need_v of_o general_n council_n see_v two_o or_o three_o honest_a man_n can_v as_o infallible_o decide_v all_o controversy_n mr._n c._n must_v own_o this_o inference_n if_o his_o own_o be_v good_a see_v therefore_o this_o be_v false_a his_o can_v not_o be_v true_a 2._o do_v not_o this_o argument_n furnish_v every_o conventicle_n with_o a_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n as_o much_o as_o your_o church_n do_v it_o not_o as_o much_o justify_v all_o the_o doctrine_n vent_v at_o the_o bull_n and_o mouth_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n suppose_v a_o quaker_n there_o shall_v urge_v this_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o doctrine_n how_o will_v you_o answer_v he_o fancy_n what_o reply_v you_o please_v and_o that_o be_v the_o very_a same_o we_o give_v you_o how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o ever_o man_n shall_v damn_v one_o another_o for_o not_o believe_v the_o validity_n of_o such_o ridiculous_o absurd_a deduction_n ar._n 3._o sect._n 13_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n at_o least_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o but_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v answ_n now_o he_o seem_v to_o misgive_v and_o a_o little_a to_o mince_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n we_o assert_v what_o need_v of_o his_o run_v to_o that_o either_o he_o will_v here_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n or_o not_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o he_o either_o give_v up_o the_o cause_n or_o beat_v beside_o the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o former_a then_o let_v he_o speak_v out_o and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o sound_a his_o proof_n be_v where_o then_o have_v christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v his_o church_n into_o all_o truth_n he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o set_v down_o no_o particular_a text_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o his_o other_o proof_n such_o a_o promise_n indeed_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o his_o spirit_n that_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o and_o show_v they_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o we_o find_v fulfil_v act._n 2._o but_o how_o can_v we_o prove_v that_o this_o promise_n appertain_v to_o any_o beside_o the_o apostle_n or_o if_o to_o any_o why_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o than_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o abassine_n the_o georgian_n &_o c_o sure_o that_o argument_n can_v not_o be_v faithful_a to_o you_o that_o be_v as_o strong_a for_o your_o adversary_n as_o for_o yourselves_o ob._n but_o you_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o they_o a._n but_o the_o mischief_n of_o it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v beside_o christ_n here_o promise_v the_o power_n of_o prophesy_v but_o i_o hope_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o undertake_v to_o foretell-thing_n future_a and_o though_o she_o do_v the_o event_n will_v soon_o confute_v her_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o she_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a inference_n that_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a that_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n must_v be_v so_o but_o pretty_a still_o that_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n particular_o must_v be_v so_o ar._n sect._n 14_o 4._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o against_o his_o church_n build_v upon_o st._n peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v heresy_n say_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v infallible_o free_a from_o heresy_n answ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o absurd_a enough_o in_o his_o former_a arguing_n he_o must_v now_o be_v impertinent_a too_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n from_o be_v overcome_v with_o heresy_n which_o we_o grant_v his_o task_n if_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o church_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o err_a but_o what_o if_o heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o true_a
church_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n in_o your_o esteem_n but_o now_o you_o say_v it_o be_v poison_v and_o destroy_v by_o heresy_n if_o then_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n why_o must_v it_o be_v so_o apply_v to_o your_o own_o particular_a church_n before_o you_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o any_o purpose_n first_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o of_o this_o you_o presume_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o cause_n when_o you_o build_v it_o upon_o beg_v and_o ungranted_a presumption_n and_o still_o suppose_v your_o most_o difficult_a and_o material_a dispute_n to_o be_v grant_v ar._n 5._o he_o have_v command_v that_o whoever_o shall_v not_o obey_v his_o church_n sect._n 15_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o body_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n therefore_o anathemas_n pronounce_v by_o his_o church_n be_v valid_a our_o lord_n indeed_o speak_v of_o decision_n make_v by_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o quarrel_n among_o brethren_n therefore_o if_o disobedience_n to_o such_o decision_n be_v so_o grievous_o punish_v what_o punishment_n may_v we_o suppose_v attend_v such_o as_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n call_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n make_v for_o the_o compose_n of_o public_a debate_n about_o the_o common_a faith_n answ_n 1._o because_o his_o very_a objection_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o a_o superfluity_n of_o answer_n it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a to_o criticise_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o establish_a christian_a government_n when_o it_o may_v be_v and_o by_o many_o interpreter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o college_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o other_o to_o any_o multitude_n by_o agreement_n convene_v as_o justin_n martyr_n paraphrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o may_v be_v equivalent_a with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5.20_o and_o then_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o let_v this_o go_v 2._o what_o be_v this_o to_o infallibility_n will_v he_o infer_v that_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a because_o their_o decision_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o if_o he_o will_v than_o he_o prove_v what_o himself_n will_v deny_v and_o constitute_v we_o infallible_a judge_n at_o home_n without_o recourse_n to_o ecumenical_a council_n but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o how_o enormous_a be_v his_o deduction_n because_o the_o decision_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v fallible_a must_v be_v obey_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a 3._o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v they_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v they_o infallible_a too_o child_n be_v command_v prov._n 6._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v all_o father_n too_o therefore_o infallible_a we_o must_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n can_v they_o err_v neither_o and_o be_v not_o the_o inference_n as_o conclude_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v parent_n and_o governor_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v infallible_a as_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v infallible_a 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v here_o be_v submit_v to_o be_v about_o quarrel_n and_o injury_n among_o brethren_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o church_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o our_o quarrel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o our_o faith_n too_o if_o it_o do_v we_o will_v have_v all_o decide_v by_o our_o judge_n of_o assize_n without_o go_v to_o rome_n its_o time_n now_o you_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o difference_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o right_a between_o man_n and_o man_n from_o assent_v to_o their_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 5._o the_o greek_a church_n say_v she_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o you_o be_v heretic_n but_o to_o yourselves_o you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o she_o be_v heretical_a how_o shall_v i_o know_v to_o which_o of_o your_o church_n this_o text_n direct_v i_o why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o cogent_a to_o drive_v i_o to_o they_o as_o to_o you_o if_o they_o tell_v i_o as_o you_o do_v that_o unless_o i_o obey_v the_o church_n that_o be_v their_o church_n i_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n how_o shall_v i_o answer_v they_o if_o you_o can_v teach_v i_o you_o will_v but_o teach_v i_o how_o to_o answer_v you_o ar._n sect._n 16_o 6._o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n be_v a_o unchangeable_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n therefore_o certain_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n which_o be_v a_o unappealable_a and_o infallible_a authority_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n a._n not_o to_o repeat_v that_o we_o have_v as_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n to_o preserve_v unity_n without_o a_o infallible_a authority_n as_o you_o have_v with_o it_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n unity_n yet_o believe_v too_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o agreement_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n we_o be_v all_o but_o one_o in_o christianity_n and_o so_o one_o church_n but_o shall_v we_o believe_v such_o a_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n as_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o must_v believe_v against_o experience_n for_o unless_o we_o will_v unchurch_n all_o party_n but_o our_o own_o which_o will_v be_v a_o most_o uncharitable_a presumption_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o not_o make_v unity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n without_o it_o than_o yourselves_o must_v be_v unchurch_v see_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v variety_n of_o differ_v opinion_n among_o yourselves_o even_o about_o the_o very_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n urge_v we_o not_o then_o with_o this_o argument_n any_o more_o till_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o other_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o a_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o you_o be_v any_o more_o than_o so_o one_o among_o yourselves_o now_o let_v all_o that_o be_v rational_a judge_n whether_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v your_o commission_n divine_a when_o you_o can_v exhibit_v no_o better_a credential_n for_o it_o than_o these_o which_o we_o have_v so_o clear_o evince_v to_o be_v mere_a blank_n and_o so_o yourselves_o who_o pretend_v from_o their_o validity_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o infallible_a commissary_n authorise_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v most_o notorious_a cheat_n and_o impostor_n by_o these_o answer_n sect._n 17_o to_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v hundred_o more_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v all_o pretence_n for_o their_o church_n infallibility_n 101._o mr._n c._n p._n 101._o without_o fly_v to_o that_o miserable_a shift_n which_o you_o most_o disingenuous_o fasten_v on_o mr._n chillingworth_n viz._n that_o all_o these_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o depend_v on_o the_o piety_n of_o church_n governor_n i_o say_v disingenuous_o for_o 1._o why_o do_v you_o not_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o page_n in_o mr._n 86._o part_v 1_o c_o 2._o p._n 86._o chillingworth_n only_o that_o your_o abuse_n of_o that_o worthy_a person_n may_v escape_v unknown_a for_o 2._o mr._n chillingworths_n answer_n be_v that_o suppose_v god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v they_o this_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o irresistible_o he_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o fire_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o night_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n but_o he_o constrain_v no_o man_n to_o follow_v they_o what_o than_o if_o your_o church_n will_v not_o follow_v god_n guidance_n be_v he_o not_o free_a from_o his_o promise_n and_o yet_o you_o in_o a_o error_n too_o do_v not_o call_v this_o a_o shift_n but_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v see_v mr._n chillingworth_n can_v answer_v you_o without_o this_o shift_n read_v and_o confute_v if_o you_o can_v the_o next_o immediate_o ensue_v word_n what_o a_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o
scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v certain_o to_o understand_v and_o about_o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o your_o own_o doctor_n differ_v among_o themselves_o if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d meaning_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n follow_v her_o infallible_a direction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v how_o come_v such_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o interpretation_n again_o why_o do_v your_o church_n thus_o put_v her_o candle_n unde_fw-la a_o bushel_n and_o keep_v her_o talon_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o thus_o long_o wrap_v up_o in_o napkin_n why_o set_v she_o not_o forth_o infallible_a commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o because_o this_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a to_o christian_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a why_o do_v she_o employ_v her_o doctor_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n fallible_o unless_o we_o must_v think_v that_o fallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a but_o infallible_a interpretation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o how_o dare_v you_o upbraid_v this_o worthy_a and_o victorious_a champion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shield_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o when_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o full_a and_o cogent_a well_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o promise_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o you_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v only_o this_o that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n as_o that_o his_o church_n shall_v still_o continue_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n maugre_o all_o the_o malicious_a design_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o overthrow_v and_o quite_o extinguish_v she_o and_o so_o your_o other_o quarrel_n with_o our_o protestant_a writer_n be_v a_o mere_a impertinence_n albeit_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o once_o and_o again_o in_o your_o treatise_n of_o schism_n where_o we_o will_v throw_v away_o some_o time_n in_o confute_v of_o it_o see_v you_o be_v not_o please_v to_o afford_v we_o any_o better_a employment_n in_o your_o next_o paragraph_n sect._n 18_o you_o thus_o dispute_v see_v these_o promise_n 102._o p._n 102._o viz._n which_o concern_v the_o church_n essential_a or_o diffuse_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o doctor_n must_v apply_v they_o to_o his_o english_a protestant_n church_n since_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n i._n e._n roman_n for_o to_o some_o church_n they_o must_v be_v apply_v answ_n 1._o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o english_a church_n in_o christendom_n have_v the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thus_o argue_v for_o these_o promise_n against_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n or_o other_o now_o overrun_v with_o mahumetism_n will_v not_o the_o event_n have_v show_v the_o fallacy_n 2._o the_o doctor_n allow_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o speak_v of_o viz._n that_o however_o she_o may_v be_v distress_v and_o bring_v low_a and_o seem_v to_o be_v dissert_v yet_o shall_v she_o continue_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o allow_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_n he_o must_v do_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v but_o at_o best_a a_o infect_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a 3._o we_o will_v be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o grant_v you_o a_o right_n in_o they_o but_o your_o absurd_a interpretation_n of_o they_o and_o absurd_a deduction_n from_o they_o we_o deny_v you_o must_v first_o prove_v that_o any_o of_o they_o promise_n infallibility_n before_o you_o conclude_v a_o necessity_n from_o they_o that_o some_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o annex_v a_o sentence_n of_o st._n sect._n 19_o gregory_n and_o another_o of_o constantine_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n if_o say_v you_o the_o doctor_n apply_v these_o promise_n to_o his_o own_o and_o not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o do_v he_o condemn_v st._n gregory_n that_o profess_v he_o venerate_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n against_o which_o the_o doctor_n dispute_v as_o the_o four_o gospel_n but_o the_o doctor_n do_v allow_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o so_o no_o fear_n of_o quarrel_v with_o st._n gregory_n in_o their_o own_o account_n yea_o he_o will_v not_o fear_v to_o grant_v with_o the_o reverend_a archbishop_n that_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o be_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n diffuse_v infallible_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n determine_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o sequel_n seem_v somewhat_o harsh_a i_o venerate_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n as_o the_o four_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la the_o promise_n cite_v by_o mr._n c._n belong_v to_o the_o roman_z catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n a_o inference_n so_o entire_o absurd_a and_o weak_a that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o insult_v over_o it_o nor_o will_v the_o profession_n of_o constantine_n any_o thing_n avail_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o at_o the_o most_o of_o a_o general_n council_n only_o albeit_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o it_o may_v fair_o admit_v of_o another_o sense_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n which_o the_o council_n have_v decree_v shall_v be_v keep_v unanimous_o he_o call_v it_o a_o divine_a command_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o whatever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v respect_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n they_o meddle_v not_o with_o humane_a affair_n but_o divine_v only_o and_o yet_o we_o add_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o constantine_n be_v deem_v by_o he_o to_o say_v it_o will_v little_o avail_v he_o since_o none_o of_o our_o controversy_n have_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n against_o we_o albeit_o for_o a_o close_a we_o dare_v not_o idolise_v the_o holy_a emperor_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v his_o verdict_n infallible_a but_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o condemn_v all_o the_o council_n ecumenical_a of_o god_n church_n and_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n by_o deny_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o that_o be_v the_o dispute_n you_o talk_v at_o random_n and_o your_o reason_n because_o the_o father_n in_o these_o council_n pronounce_v anathema_n against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v their_o decision_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o it_o be_v old_a for_o we_o have_v often_o return_v unto_o you_o that_o these_o anathema_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n that_o the_o propounder_n of_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o infallible_a but_o only_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v evident_o damnable_a or_o at_o least_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o so_o proscribe_v they_o with_o a_o rational_a and_o humane_a certainty_n the_o same_o we_o have_v in_o our_o court_n of_o judicature_n on_o which_o man_n life_n and_o estate_n whole_o depend_v and_o yet_o be_v neither_o the_o juries_n verdict_n nor_o the_o judge_n sentence_n infallible_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o particular_a council_n nay_o particular_a father_n have_v be_v very_o prodigal_a of_o their_o anathema_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o conceive_v infallible_a presumption_n not_o word_n but_o thing_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o the_o introduce_v new_a word_n be_v no_o make_v of_o new_a article_n but_o if_o you_o will_v assert_v that_o under_o those_o new_a expression_n be_v couch_v new_a article_n too_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o will_v be_v no_o ill_a manner_n to_o reprove_v their_o presumption_n either_o by_o other_o or_o themselves_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o we_o be_v not_o present_o to_o yield_v up_o our_o assent_n to_o proposal_n because_o attend_v with_o these_o anathema_n see_v by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v assent_v to_o a_o untruth_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v to_o what_o end_n you_o shall_v inform_v we_o of_o new_a expression_n in_o these_o general_n council_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o you_o be_v mistake_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v this_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n yea_o will_v it_o prove_v a_o council_n to_o be_v infallible_a this_o sure_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o become_v infallible_a will_v you_o thence_o conclude_v their_o authority_n to_o broach_v new_a doctrine_n then_o must_v not_o
i_o ask_v whether_o the_o scripture_n agree_v thus_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o c._n 10._o that_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n in_o purgatory_n appear_v from_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o he_o shall_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n eit_v in_o the_o first_o book_n who_o general_o call_v the_o punishment_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n and_o this_o he_o put_v among_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o all_o agree_v upon_o which_o especial_o they_o build_v their_o purgatory_n be_v not_o such_o as_o these_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n some_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n some_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o as_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o purge_a fire_n they_o speak_v of_o most_o insist_v on_o and_o do_v not_o many_o of_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n well_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n then_o must_v purgatory_n need_v be_v a_o place_n of_o fire_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v torment_v or_o something_o analogous_a thereunto_o 2._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n where_o soul_n be_v imprison_v till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o the_o common_a doctrine_n that_o sound_v almost_o in_o every_o pulpit_n that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o it_o wherein_o some_o soul_n depart_v be_v grievous_o torment_v and_o where_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o some_o venial_a sin_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v help_v out_o soon_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n let_v master_n cressy_n speak_v his_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n most_o frequent_o teach_v in_o their_o writing_n and_o in_o their_o sermon_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la and_o be_v so_o i_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la the_o trent_n council_n speak_v of_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v all_o their_o bishop_n disobedient_a to_o this_o council_n which_o charge_v they_o to_o look_v to_o it_o general_o that_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o if_o so_o either_o this_o disobedience_n be_v wilful_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o so_o they_o live_v continual_o in_o a_o wilful_a sin_n or_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o must_v our_o author_n say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n better_o than_o all_o these_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o common_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o be_v these_o thing_n tend_v to_o edification_n or_o not_o if_o not_o then_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o fault_n for_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o council_n if_o they_o be_v than_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n the_o trent_n council_n speak_v of_o again_o puigatorio_n de_fw-fr puigatorio_n their_o bellarmine_n will_v tell_v we_o l._n 2._o c._n 6._o that_o purgatory_n be_v in_o a_o place_n nigh_o unto_o the_o damn_a and_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n solutis_fw-la doloribus_fw-la inferni_fw-la the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v loose_v which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v he_o understand_v of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a say_v lake_n deliver_v the_o soul_n depart_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o deep_a lake_n libera_n animas_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la de_fw-la paenis_fw-la inferni_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la yea_o second_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o from_o the_o venerable_a beda_n that_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o vision_n wherein_o purgatory_n be_v see_v next_o to_o hell_n and_o three_o that_o omnes_fw-la fere_n theologi_fw-la almost_o all_o their_o divine_n assert_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o torment_v with_o the_o same_o fire_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v well_o then_o first_o if_o the_o mass_n pray_v that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o punishment_n infernal_a &_o de_fw-fr profundo_fw-la lacu_fw-la then_o must_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o some_o infernal_a place_n if_o almost_o all_o the_o divine_n teach_v this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o which_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v then_o must_v almost_o all_o the_o divine_n be_v guilty_a of_o contradict_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v negligent_a of_o the_o charge_n there_o give_v or_o else_o this_o which_o they_o teach_v must_v be_v the_o sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la which_o it_o require_v to_o be_v hold_v purg._n sess_n ult_n doc_fw-fr de_fw-fr purg._n again_o i_o suppose_v your_o trent_n council_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o holy_a council_n define_v purgatory_n exclude_v not_o the_o florentine_a which_o thus_o define_v it_o that_o if_o true_a penitent_n depart_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n before_o they_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n by_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n their_o soul_n go_v to_o purgatory_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o the_o indulgency_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v sometime_o to_o these_o poor_a soul_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o then_o out_o of_o these_o thing_n so_o deduce_v we_o have_v all_o that_o usual_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o first_o that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n venial_a such_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o man_n in_o rigour_n deserve_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n second_o that_o you_o hold_v that_o albeit_o the_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o remit_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v for_o it_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o these_o two_o bellarmine_n join_v together_o 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o the_o true_a and_o catholic_n opinion_n be_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n appoint_v for_o those_o that_o die_v with_o some_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o again_o for_o those_o that_o depart_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v former_o remit_v three_o that_o you_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o purgatory_n to_o satisfy_v for_o these_o venial_a sin_n or_o to_o undergo_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o these_o sin_n who_o fault_n be_v pardon_v four_o that_o this_o purgatory_n whither_o they_o go_v be_v a_o place_n of_o punishment_n next_o to_o hell_n and_o that_o there_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o same_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a suffer_v however_o they_o may_v differ_v for_o degree_n and_o space_n now_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o all_o your_o skill_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o deduce_v from_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o dead_a sect._n 5_o and_o first_o whereas_o you_o say_v 452._o de_fw-fr satisfac_fw-la page_n 452._o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v confess_v apostolical_a antiquity_n to_o plead_v for_o they_o here_o dally_v tell_v you_o that_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a justine_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o second_o age_n do_v make_v no_o mention_n so_o that_o it_o be_v credible_a it_o come_v in_o after_o that_o age_n for_o cause_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o mention_v sect._n 6_o but_o to_o pass_v on_o to_o your_o proof_n 6._o p._n 112._o sect._n 6._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n father_v on_o saint_n denis_n the_o areopagite_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n live_v within_o the_o second_o century_n after_o the_o apostle_n when_o as_o even_o bishop_n forbs_n upon_o the_o question_n tell_v you_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o three_o or_o rather_o the_o four_o century_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o monk_n which_o have_v no_o be_v till_o the_o three_o century_n of_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o origen_n and_o arnobius_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o three_o century_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o christian_n never_o have_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o teach_v he_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n his_o divine_a teacher_n this_o lie_n can_v sure_o avail_v you_o nothing_o but_o to_o evidence_n how_o willing_a cheat_n be_v to_o put_v off_o their_o ware_n at_o the_o best_a hand_n but_o as_o he_o be_v
be_v the_o body_n which_o we_o worship_n saint_n austin_n will_v tell_v we_o present_o no_o for_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n thus_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n which_o you_o see_v i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v quicken_v you_o that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o 120_o epistle_n need_v no_o further_a answer_n but_o only_o to_o note_v that_o our_o adversary_n have_v add_v it_o to_o worship_n determine_v the_o object_n which_o saint_n austin_n do_v not_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n say_v the_o lord_n du_fw-mi plessis_n may_v be_v add_v to_o body_n transubstantiate_v or_o what_o you_o please_v sect._n 24_o now_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v not_o terminate_v such_o adoration_n upon_o the_o element_n be_v make_v out_o evident_o by_o the_o learned_a d._n taylor_n in_o these_o word_n end_n lib._n de_fw-fr trans_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v that_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v retort_v most_o of_o the_o argument_n upon_o their_o head_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n reprove_v their_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o christian_n upbraid_v they_o with_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o themselves_o give_v what_o figure_n they_o please_v and_o then_o by_o certain_a form_n consecrate_v they_o and_o make_v by_o invocation_n as_o they_o suppose_v a_o divinity_n to_o dwell_v there_o they_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v nor_o taste_v nor_o move_v nor_o understand_v that_o which_o can_v grow_v old_a and_o perish_v that_o can_v be_v break_v and_o burn_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n of_o worm_n and_o creep_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v take_v by_o enemy_n and_o carry_v away_o that_o be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n for_o fear_n of_o thief_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n have_v practise_v and_o think_v as_o they_o have_v at_o rome_n in_o these_o last_o age_n may_v not_o they_o have_v say_v why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v not_o you_o worship_v that_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o call_v it_o your_o god_n which_o can_v be_v burn_v and_o break_v which_o yourselves_o form_n into_o a_o round_a or_o square_a figure_n which_o the_o oven_n first_o harden_v and_o then_o your_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o by_o invocation_n make_v to_o be_v your_o god_n which_o can_v see_v no_o more_o nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v than_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o our_o image_n do_v not_o you_o adore_v that_o which_o rat_n and_o mouse_n eat_v which_o can_v grow_v mouldy_a and_o sour_a which_o you_o keep_v under_o lock_n and_o bar_n for_o fear_v your_o god_n be_v steal_v do_v not_o lewis_n the_o nine_o pawn_v your_o deity_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n insomuch_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o egyptian_a escutcheon_n by_o way_n of_o triumph_n bear_v upon_o they_o a_o pix_n with_o a_o wafer_n in_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o be_v beat_v from_o our_o city_n we_o carry_v our_o god_n with_o we_o but_o do_v not_o the_o jesuit_n carry_v your_o host_n which_o you_o call_v god_n about_o their_o neck_n from_o venice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o interdict_v and_o now_o why_o do_v you_o reprove_v that_o in_o we_o which_o you_o do_v yourselves_o what_o can_v have_v be_v answer_v to_o they_o if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o time_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o the_o like_a instance_n in_o vain_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v reply_v yea_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o you_o the_o false_a god_n for_o they_o will_v easy_o have_v make_v a_o rejoynder_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o your_o objection_n against_o our_o worship_v of_o image_n return_v violent_o upon_o you_o upon_o this_o account_n since_o none_o of_o the_o witty_a and_o subtle_a adversary_n of_o christianity_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v make_v this_o defence_n by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v and_o therefore_o those_o trifle_a pretence_n make_v out_o of_o some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v the_o practice_n of_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v sophistry_n and_o illusion_n and_o need_v no_o particular_a consideration_n will_v they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n keep_v these_o mystery_n secret_a sect._n 29_o and_o so_o the_o heathen_n can_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o what_o they_o do_v i_o answer_v but_o be_v not_o there_o wise_a and_o subtle_a apostate_n such_o as_o julian_n such_o as_o the_o pesecutor_n of_o the_o church_n force_v to_o relinquish_v their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o turn_v christian_n chief_o upon_o these_o argument_n enforce_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o christian_a cause_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n all_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o can_v it_o be_v that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o retort_v this_o objection_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o none_o of_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o when_o as_o avicenna_n present_o cry_v out_o quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n adorant_a quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la chap._n xii_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n sect._n 1_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n not_o prove_v from_o the_o christian_n practice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n sect._n 2._o nor_o from_o their_o communicate_v of_o infant_n sect._n 3_o nor_o from_o their_o communicate_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o penitent_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n sect._n 4._o nor_o from_o communion_n at_o sea_n sect._n 5._o nor_o last_o from_o communion_n send_v to_o other_o province_n sect._n 6._o christ_n institution_n respect_v laic_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n sect._n 7_o 8._o a_o evasion_n obviate_v sect._n 9_o further_a evidence_n of_o the_o laic_n interest_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o a_o far_a evasion_n obviate_v sect._n 10._o christ_n institution_n a_o command_n sect._n 11._o the_o verdict_n of_o antiquity_n for_o we_o sect._n 12._o no_o evidence_n of_o concomitance_n sect._n 13_o 14._o three_o argument_n against_o it_o sect._n 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o vain_a pretence_n allege_v for_o this_o half_a communion_n sect._n 19_o upon_o what_o condition_n a_o dispensation_n may_v be_v grant_v sect._n 20._o the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n be_v not_o sect._n 1_o as_o our_o author_n will_v persuade_v we_o ibid._n mr._n c._n p._n 138._o ibid._n whether_o the_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o communion_n albeit_o that_o be_v very_o true_a but_o whether_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n or_o priest_n non-conficients_a capable_a of_o it_o in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la or_o from_o the_o injunction_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n or_o in_o a_o word_n whether_o the_o withhold_a of_o the_o cup_n from_o such_o be_v not_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o then_o farewell_n trent_n council_n now_o this_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v so_o our_o author_n on_o the_o contrary_n will_v make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o father_n think_v the_o contrary_a and_o appeal_v to_o doctor_n pierce_v conscience_n ibid._n ibid._n whether_o if_o he_o shall_v side_n with_o we_o in_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n against_o he_o and_o then_o he_o produce_v his_o old_a argument_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o apparent_a novelty_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n sect._n 2_o that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n alone_o ibid._n ibid._n and_o carry_v home_o to_o be_v reverent_o participate_v by_o they_o according_a to_o their_o particular_a devotion_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v 184._o p._n 184._o first_o in_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n feat_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ancient_o carry_v home_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o one_o as_o the_o romanist_n here_o plead_v and_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n say_v thus_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v viz._n the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n they_o give_v a_o part_n to_o every_o
one_o and_o carry_v they_o to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n write_v to_o his_o sister_n gorgonia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o any_o portion_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o devotion_n she_o mingle_v it_o with_o her_o tear_n and_o so_o receive_v it_o 2._o 425._o see_v dr._n taylor_n duc_fw-fr dub_v b._n 2._o c._n 3._o p._n 425._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v change_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o eremite_n who_o come_v but_o seldom_o to_o church_n can_v but_o seldom_o receive_v the_o chalice_n but_o desire_v more_o frequent_o to_o communicate_v they_o carry_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n with_o they_o into_o their_o cell_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o in_o that_o imperfect_a manner_n 3._o can._n 3._o do_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o custom_n be_v condemn_v with_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o caesar-augusta_n in_o spain_n ecclesiâ_fw-la non_fw-la consumpsisse_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la which_o say_v if_o any_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v finish_v it_o in_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o 3._o we_o say_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o tertullian_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o cup_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v approve_v this_o half_a communion_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n justin_n martyr_n who_o be_v before_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o 98._o p._n 97._o 98._o that_o the_o deacon_n distribute_v to_o all_o present_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o gospel_n have_v deliver_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n have_v so_o command_v they_o s._n 63._o lib._n 2._o ep._n 63._o cyprian_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o break_v one_o of_o christ_n least_o commandment_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o break_v any_o of_o those_o great_a commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n numb_a hom._n 16._o on_o numb_a or_o by_o humane_a tradition_n to_o alter_v they_o and_o origen_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o christian_a people_n embrace_v he_o who_o say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o now_o he_o that_o say_v so_o sure_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v this_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o their_o spiritual_a life_n four_o and_o last_o sect._n 9_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o you_o in_o the_o margin_n do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o bread_n only_o 3._o to._n 3_o l._n 9_o c._n 3._o and_o this_o you_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o chamier_n and_o other_o learned_a protestant_n upon_o this_o controversy_n produce_v your_o father_n in_o the_o next_o and_o confirm_v it_o from_o their_o word_n the_o next_o suppose_v evidence_n he_o bring_v be_v sect._n 3_o the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n in_o one_o kind_n now_o here_o again_o we_o answer_v as_o before_o 1._o that_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n which_o communicate_v receive_v in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o that_o they_o mention_v but_o one_o kind_n do_v prove_v no_o more_o the_o thing_n in_o contest_v than_o saint_n paul_n charge_n of_o the_o unworthy_a person_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n prove_v that_o he_o participate_v not_o of_o the_o cup_n or_o if_o he_o do_v participate_v discern_v it_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o infant_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n 9_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o d._n featly_n grand_a sacrilege_n p._n 186._o chamier_n to._n 4._o l._n 9_o and_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o cyprian_a from_o saint_n anstin_n ep._n 107._o to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o hypognostic_n cite_a by_o the_o learned_a chamier_n and_o by_o gennadius_n 3._o sect._n 14_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n in_o communicate_v of_o infant_n do_v sometime_o dip_v the_o holy_a bread_n into_o the_o chalice_n and_o so_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o think_v not_o the_o bread_n alone_o sufficient_a 4._o we_o acknowledge_v also_o that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o use_n 2d_o bishop_n taylor_n duc_fw-fr dub_v l._n 2._o c._n 3_o p._n 426._o can._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2d_o some_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o the_o trick_n and_o will_v have_v have_v it_o so_o in_o ordinary_a administration_n but_o against_o those_o pope_n julius_n oppose_v himself_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o divine_a order_n and_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o word_n be_v remarkable_a to_o show_v from_o whence_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v non_fw-la difficulter_fw-la hoc_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la veritatis_fw-la probatur_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la ordinata_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la mysteria_fw-la processerunt_fw-la show_v that_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o we_o be_v to_o derive_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o inquiry_n but_o when_o this_o superstition_n be_v again_o revive_v about_o the_o year_n 580._o the_o now_o mention_a decree_n of_o pope_n julius_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o braccara_n and_o all_o set_v right_a again_o according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o their_o pretence_n which_o be_v lest_o they_o shall_v spill_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a chalice_n lay_v aside_o as_o trifle_v and_o superstitious_a his_o three_o instance_n be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o penitent_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n sect._n 4_o ibid._n ibid._n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v in_o one_o kind_n now_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o two_o last_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o former_a instance_n suit_n to_o this_o for_o the_o church_n do_v sometime_o administer_v the_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o chalice_n to_o die_a person_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n also_o it_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o opposition_n now_o mention_v be_v make_v to_o that_o abuse_n next_o we_o say_v his_o proof_n be_v not_o conclude_v indeed_o euseb_n l._n 6._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o old_a man_n mouth_n be_v dry_a and_o therefore_o the_o boy_n be_v desire_v to_o moisten_v the_o bread_n by_o sop_v it_o but_o thence_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o old_a man_n receive_v no_o wine_n be_v a_o strange_a and_o contradictory_n inference_n 3._o we_o say_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v that_o such_o do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o charge_n that_o dionysius_n alexand._n 6._o euscb_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 6._o c._n 6._o give_v to_o his_o priest_n that_o if_o any_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v desire_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n they_o shall_v obtain_v their_o desire_n if_o in_o health_n they_o have_v be_v humble_a suitor_n for_o it_o yea_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o the_o place_n forecited_a say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o hand_n consecrate_v be_v send_v to_o those_o that_o be_v absent_a among_o who_o be_v necessary_o the_o sick_a last_o 28._o bishop_n taylor_n duc_fw-fr dub_v l._n 2._o c._n 3_o n._n 429._o s._n 28._o the_o council_n of_o turon_n consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o sick_a and_o die_a person_n appoint_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o be_v sop_v in_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v true_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n unto_o eternal_a life_n '_o wherein_o they_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n and_o cousequent_o to_o the_o receive_v a_o entire_a sacrament_n that_o the_o sick_a person_n shall_v participate_v of_o both_o the_o element_n and_o consequent_o never_o dream_v of_o your_o concomitance_n the_o only_a salvo_fw-la imaginable_a for_o this_o your_o sacrilege_n four_o sect._n 5_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v practise_v in_o communion_n at_o sea_n ibid._n ibid._n now_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v this_o good_a by_o testimony_n and_o not_o have_v produce_v it_o back_v with_o no_o authority_n especial_o when_o second_o it_o be_v manifest_a
their_o foul_a action_n in_o their_o visit_n chap._n 12._o their_o filthiness_n commit_v in_o their_o church_n and_o chap._n 13._o in_o their_o own_o house_n chap._n 14._o in_o their_o travail_n and_o in_o their_o country_n house_n nor_o yet_o the_o sad_a story_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n de_fw-la planctu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 2._o art_n 73._o who_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o incest_n and_o fornication_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o friar_n of_o their_o receive_a boy_n into_o their_o house_n and_o cloister_n their_o conversation_n with_o nun_n and_o secular_a woman_n nor_o that_o st._n bernard_n lib._n the_o conver_n ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la chap._n 20._o compare_v the_o clergy_n even_o of_o his_o age_n to_o the_o nicholaitan_n who_o god_n hate_v for_o their_o uncleanness_n not_o to_o mention_v wicelius_n he_o via_fw-la regius_fw-la andrea_n fricius_n and_o modrevins_n de_fw-fr matrim_n clericorum_fw-la and_o his_o apology_n chap._n 20._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n initio_fw-la a_o controu._n 15._o sub_fw-la initio_fw-la albertus_n pighius_fw-la 11._o b_o l._n 7._o the_o just_a &_o jur_n quest._n 6._o art_n 11._o dominicus_n soto_n 75.91_o c_o gravam_fw-la 75.91_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n of_o germany_n and_o many_o other_o who_o word_n you_o may_v find_v in_o calixtus_n the_o conjug_n cleric_a in_o many_o place_n the_o scandal_n must_v needs_o be_v notorious_a and_o intolerable_a when_o so_o many_o person_n of_o your_o own_o party_n dare_v so_o open_o complain_v and_o wish_v the_o disannul_n of_o that_o law_n of_o celibacy_n to_o the_o clergy_n yea_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o official_o of_o your_o bishop_n have_v take_v annuity_n from_o all_o the_o parish_n priest_n for_o licence_n to_o keep_v concubine_n and_o if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o continent_n person_n that_o tell_v they_o he_o keep_v none_o they_o reply_v that_o yet_o he_o must_v pay_v for_o as_o much_o as_o liberty_n be_v grant_v so_o to_o do_v 1._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n c._n 1._o as_o be_v report_v by_o the_o hundred_o grievance_n and_o by_o espencaeus_fw-la so_o that_o we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o cassander_n that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v time_n to_o change_v a_o old_a custom_n certain_o these_o time_n require_v it_o wherein_o all_o the_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a priest_n acknowledge_v their_o infirmity_n and_o abhor_v the_o turpitude_n of_o perpetual_a fornication_n if_o public_o they_o dare_v not_o yet_o private_o they_o marry_v and_o i_o doubt_v whether_o such_o advocate_n of_o celibacy_n as_o mr._n c._n if_o strict_a inquiry_n be_v make_v may_v not_o be_v often_o find_v even_o where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o crema_fw-la be_v §_o 9_o this_o champion_n tell_v we_o sect._n 8_o that_o at_o least_o this_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n deny_v to_o none_o who_o by_o humble_a and_o due_a examine_v of_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n call_v they_o to_o a_o estate_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o be_v in_o that_o state_n depend_v on_o he_o seek_v his_o assistance_n by_o constant_a prayer_n watchfulness_n and_o necessary_a penitential_a austerity_n now_o these_o may_v be_v confident_a they_o be_v call_v to_o such_o a_o state_n either_o in_o a_o monastical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a profession_n who_o betake_v themselves_o thereto_o not_o out_o of_o any_o worldly_a respect_n for_o gain_v a_o subsistence_n or_o preferment_n or_o any_o other_o temporal_a invitation_n but_o pure_o to_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n the_o sollicitude_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o devote_v themselves_o more_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o advance_v their_o soul_n in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o such_o may_v as_o undoubted_o promise_v to_o themselves_o god_n assistance_n while_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o as_o all_o christian_n may_v after_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n answ_n not_o unless_o we_o can_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o make_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n which_o our_o author_n go_v not_o about_o to_o prove_v but_o confident_o lay_v down_o his_o assertion_n as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o pope_n delegated_a to_o he_o 2._o and_o of_o what_o defect_n will_v he_o accuse_v st._n ebulliâ—â—ant_fw-la ipse_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la ob_fw-la geheâ—nae_fw-la metum_fw-la tali_fw-la i_o carceri_fw-la damnaveram_fw-la choris_fw-la intereram_fw-la puellarum_fw-la pallebant_fw-la ora_fw-la jejunijs_fw-la sed_fw-la mens_fw-la desiderijs_fw-la aestuabat_fw-la in_o frigido_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o ante_fw-la hominem_fw-la suum_fw-la jam_fw-la carne_n praemortuâ_fw-la sola_fw-la libidinum_fw-la incendia_fw-la ebulliâ—â—ant_fw-la jerome_n that_o great_a zealot_n for_o virginity_n who_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epist_n ad_fw-la eustoch_n when_o he_o be_v alone_o in_o the_o desert_n find_v lust_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n who_o find_v that_o body_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o under_o the_o great_a austerity_n yet_o harbour_v this_o fire_n of_o lust_n who_o find_v cold_a water_n able_a to_o kindle_v this_o flame_n and_o that_o so_o last_a that_o no_o substraction_n of_o fuel_n be_v able_a to_o quench_v it_o if_o such_o as_o he_o after_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n do_v burn_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v or_o think_v of_o the_o continence_n of_o our_o shave_a crown_n i_o think_v if_o they_o be_v not_o shave_v it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o they_o be_v bald_a yea_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o those_o person_n who_o have_v undertake_v it_o undoubted_o upon_o these_o account_n and_o have_v eminent_a grace_n and_o be_v person_n of_o rare_a and_o exemplary_a piety_n yet_o can_v not_o preserve_v their_o virginity_n without_o destroy_v their_o body_n evagrius_n the_o priest_n 335._o bp._n tailor_n ductor_n dub_v par_fw-fr 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 335._o use_v to_o go_v into_o a_o well_o in_o the_o winter_n night_n st._n bernard_n into_o a_o lake_n to_o cool_v his_o burn_n st._n francis_n to_o roul_n his_o body_n in_o the_o snow_n st._n omar_n in_o nettle_n st._n benedict_n upon_o thorn_n st._n martinian_n upon_o burn_a coal_n quench_v one_o heat_n with_o another_o and_o overthrow_v the_o strong_a passion_n by_o the_o strong_a pain_n and_o when_o origen_n be_v resolve_v to_o live_v continent_o he_o find_v no_o way_n but_o one_o to_o effect_v it_o by_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v otherwise_o ought_v not_o christian_n therefore_o rather_o to_o choose_v the_o remedy_n by_o god_n appoint_v than_o thus_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o their_o own_o torment_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o these_o worthy_n take_v the_o worse_a part_n in_o choose_v ustulation_n before_o marriage_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 7._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 3._o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v judge_v marriage_n so_o inconvenient_a for_o their_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v not_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o have_v be_v content_v with_o these_o mean_n to_o have_v make_v use_n of_o these_o remedy_n when_o in_o danger_n of_o burn_v but_o shall_v bid_v they_o marry_v yea_o 4._o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o single_a life_n to_o the_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n solicitude_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devote_v ourselves_o more_o to_o virtue_n and_o piety_n shall_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v any_o call_n to_o celibacy_n but_o permit_v marriage_n still_o that_o be_v permit_v we_o to_o resist_v this_o call_n and_o refuse_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o single_a life_n lest_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o snare_n unto_o we_o second_o sect._n 9_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o impose_v such_o a_o vow_n of_o celibacy_n on_o their_o priest_n in_o general_a be_v consequent_a from_o what_o we_o have_v discourse_v for_o see_v our_o antagonist_n tell_v we_o sect._n 10._o that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o church_n enjoin_v celibacy_n to_o her_o priest_n 9_o p._n 209._o conc._n trid._n sess_n â—4_n can._n 9_o because_o she_o hold_v that_o god_n deny_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n to_o any_o that_o ask_v it_o aright_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n not_o attainable_a by_o all_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o ground_n be_v false_a and_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o enjoin_v this_o celibacy_n to_o priest_n unless_o she_o can_v lawful_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n which_o bellarm._n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o can_v contain_v from_o marriage_n may_v from_o priesthood_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sin_n to_o exclude_v a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o qualify_v for_o his_o service_n upon_o
service_n now_o that_o he_o for_o bid_v they_o it_o be_v argue_v 1._o because_o he_o bid_v the_o church_n governor_n refuse_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v marry_v 2._o he_o call_v this_o marriage_n a_o cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o will_v procure_v their_o damnation_n now_o say_v he_o whether_o widow_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o preacher_n to_o be_v more_o near_o and_o perfect_o consecrate_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n by_o the_o office_n of_o deaconess_n than_o man_n by_o priesthood_n it_o be_v expect_v he_o the_o dr._n shall_v declare_v now_o albeit_o this_o stale_a objection_n have_v receive_v variety_n of_o answer_n yet_o will_v not_o our_o antagonist_n take_v notice_n of_o any_o of_o they_o 1._o then_o the_o learned_a camero_n tell_v we_o 36._o in_o locum_fw-la vide_fw-la thes_n salmur_n de_fw-fr voto_fw-la con_fw-mi pt_v post_n sect._n 36._o the_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o approve_v the_o vow_n of_o continency_n and_o disallow_v the_o solution_n of_o it_o upon_o any_o term_n but_o say_v he_o this_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v of_o such_o widow_n who_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o office_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o person_n so_o devote_v now_o see_v there_o be_v no_o legitimate_a pretence_n for_o such_o as_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o decline_v the_o further_a performance_n of_o these_o office_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o marriage_n when_o they_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o hesychius_n tell_v we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wax_v insolent_a and_o weary_a of_o this_o ministry_n to_o the_o church_n partly_o for_o the_o labour_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o seem_a vileness_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v become_v free_a they_o do_v pretend_v necessity_n of_o marriage_n as_o a_o covert_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o floath_n that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v in_o they_o be_v not_o their_o marriage_n but_o the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o veil_n of_o their_o idleness_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o accuse_v they_o first_o of_o their_o insolency_n in_o vilify_a that_o ministry_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o herein_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o apostle_n conspicuous_a that_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v simple_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o he_o first_o show_v wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v viz._n not_o in_o that_o they_o marry_v but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o out_o of_o such_o a_o end_n as_o know_v that_o such_o a_o pretence_n only_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o reject_v the_o burden_n they_o have_v cast_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o she_o who_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o at_o the_o power_n of_o her_o husband_n can_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deaconess_n as_o then_o be_v requisite_a now_o this_o interpretation_n be_v evident_o contradictory_n to_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o offer_v this_o argument_n to_o evince_v either_o the_o apostle_n inveigh_v against_o the_o pretence_n of_o marriage_n in_o these_o young_a widow_n or_o against_o their_o marriage_n not_o the_o latter_a therefore_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o latter_a i_o prove_v because_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o marry_v juniores_fw-la volo_fw-la nubere_fw-la verse_n 14._o you_o will_v say_v with_o the_o rhemist_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o other_o widow_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n service_n not_o of_o those_o which_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n i_o answ_n it_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o they_o also_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v first_o in_o that_o he_o require_v that_o widow_n shall_v be_v blameless_a which_o condition_n can_v not_o well_o agree_v to_o young_a widow_n who_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o violate_v such_o a_o promise_n second_o he_o will_v have_v such_o widow_n refuse_v which_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n to_o marry_v and_o so_o violate_v their_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v those_o young_a widow_n which_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n verse_n 11_o 12._o nor_o can_v it_o here_o be_v say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o go_v back_o from_o their_o promise_n for_o 1._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n assign_v of_o such_o a_o assertion_n see_v it_o must_v be_v make_v with_o this_o tacit_n limitation_n if_o the_o church_n will_v accept_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n see_v cause_n to_o refuse_v they_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la absolve_v 2._o be_v it_o they_o have_v vow_v which_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o that_o vow_n can_v be_v obligatory_a to_o performance_n which_o put_v a_o person_n in_o a_o real_a danger_n of_o wax_a wanton_a against_o christ_n of_o have_v the_o condemnation_n of_o violate_v his_o first_o faith_n it_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o bind_v one_o in_o such_o a_o state_n be_v a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o consequent_o null_a three_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v such_o widow_n refuse_v who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v idle_a tatler_n busy_a body_n night-wanderer_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o be_v young_a widow_n already_o make_v deaconess_n verse_n 13._o four_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v thing_n so_o manage_v as_o that_o no_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v if_o young_a widow_n already_o deaconess_n shall_v not_o be_v refuse_v as_o well_o as_o other_o verse_n 14._o five_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v that_o alter_v which_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o turn_v young_a woman_n aside_o unto_o satan_n but_o such_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o they_o in_o that_o condition_n and_o have_v be_v already_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o v._n 15._o for_o some_o viz._n of_o these_o young_a widow_n be_v already_o turn_v aside_o unto_o satan_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v they_o be_v therefore_o blame_v worthy_a because_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o faith_n i_o answ_n 1._o they_o be_v therefore_o blame-worthy_a because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o pride_n sloth_n and_o insolency_n they_o have_v break_v their_o faith_n not_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v leave_v this_o office_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v make_v this_o promise_n only_o upon_o condition_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n see_v to_o make_v it_o absolute_o we_o have_v prove_v unlawful_a 2._o by_o first_o faith_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o faith_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o first_o become_v christian_n which_o because_o it_o bind_v they_o not_o to_o be_v insolent_a but_o humble_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n of_o love_n to_o their_o fellow-member_n not_o to_o be_v slothful_a but_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o god_n service_n they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o crime_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v null_a their_o faith_n see_v it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o virtue_n nor_o efficacy_n to_o their_o soul_n 2._o other_o have_v long_o ago_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o any_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n or_o christ_n upon_o their_o entrance_n into_o christianity_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o woman_n have_v haply_o move_v with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o husband_n death_n cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o college_n of_o widow_n and_o afterward_o find_v themselves_o not_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n but_o to_o want_v the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v brand_v with_o the_o note_n of_o infamy_n inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n in_o depart_v from_o their_o purpose_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n unto_o gentilism_n and_o marry_n whence_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o forsake_v their_o first_o faith_n not_o simple_o in_o that_o they_o will_v marry_v but_o that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o cum_fw-la abnegatione_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o christianae_n religionis_fw-la obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v what_o necessity_n of_o do_v it_o with_o jew_n or_o pagan_n answ_n because_o have_v they_o marry_v to_o christian_n they_o will_v continual_o have_v be_v twit_v by_o they_o for_o their_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n for_o their_o negligence_n in_o the_o office_n
we_o have_v do_v it_o legal_o and_o with_o sufficient_a authority_n due_a moderation_n and_o other_o condition_n requisite_a yea_o we_o have_v the_o implicit_a consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o do_v with_o we_o reject_v these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o constant_o plead_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v schismatic_n though_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o these_o plea_n can_v be_v invalidate_v again_o say_v he_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o esteem_v this_o patriarchical_a church_n ibid._n ibid._n the_o only_a orthodox_n universal_a church_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o its_o pastor_n to_o beformal_a schism_n ans_fw-fr and_o will_v not_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v so_o to_o he_o shall_v the_o grecian_a church_n entertain_v this_o faith_n will_v you_o esteem_v it_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n because_o former_o they_o esteem_v your_o church_n heretical_a and_o your_o supreme_a pastor_n a_o usurper_n if_o so_o then_o must_v man_n be_v schismatic_n whether_o they_o separate_v from_o you_o or_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o you_o if_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o why_o but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o change_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o particular_n which_o be_v evident_o our_o plea_n we_o find_v that_o what_o you_o call_v ancient_a doctrine_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o hold_v what_o you_o require_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o truth_n be_v evident_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o you_o have_v talk_v yourself_o hoarse_a about_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n you_o will_v still_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n till_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o believe_v those_o doctrine_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n which_o i_o expect_v shall_v be_v perform_v at_o latter_a lammas_n you_o tell_v we_o from_o st._n austin_n 90._o mr._n c._n p._n 292._o sect_n 11._o reply_v p._n 89_o 90._o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o let_v he_o always_o bring_v such_o proof_n which_o concern_v not_o we_o but_o make_v direct_o against_o he_o it_o be_v they_o who_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n grecian_a russian_a armenian_a abissine_n protestant_n by_o their_o censure_n we_o have_v make_v no_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v so_o the_o schism_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v she_o separate_v first_o from_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n which_o be_v before_o she_o not_o local_o but_o moral_o well_o but_o to_o say_v thus_o 294._o mr._n c._n p._n 294._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o actual_a departure_n be_v we_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o schismatic_n as_o leave_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o the_o church_n be_v to_o act_v the_o donatist_n answ_n yes_o by_o all_o mean_n because_o the_o donatist_n pretend_v not_o to_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o see_v dally_n apol._n c._n 6._o from_o which_o they_o separate_v contrary_a to_o their_o belief_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o teach_v the_o same_o faith_n read_v the_o same_o book_n exercise_v the_o same_o service_n well_o but_o the_o donatist_n derive_v the_o word_n catholic_n not_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o nation_n but_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o apparent_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o esteem_v none_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o those_o which_o embrace_v her_o doctrine_n entire_o but_o concern_v not_o we_o who_o esteem_v they_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o see_v bishop_n bramhal_o rep._n p._n 281._o chap._n xix_o our_o three_o proposition_n that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o damnable_a limit_v sect_n 1._o prove_v from_o divers_a instance_n sect_n 2._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n argument_n answer_v and_o 1_o his_o similitude_n from_o civil_a government_n consider_v sect_n 3._o 2_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o schismatic_a from_o christ_n body_n sect_n 5._o from_o the_o father_n as_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n austin_n st._n pacian_a st._n denis_n and_o irenaeus_n sect_n 7._o his_o inference_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o schismatical_a consider_v sect_n 8._o my_o three_o proposition_n shall_v be_v this_o proposition_n 3_o proposition_n that_o all_o schism_n be_v not_o damnable_a sect._n 1_o nor_o do_v it_o always_o carry_v such_o obliquity_n with_o it_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o person_n thus_o offend_v from_o god_n favour_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o shall_v propose_v this_o one_o distinction_n viz._n that_o schism_n may_v be_v either_o through_o weakness_n viz._n in_o person_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o earnest_a endeavourer_n after_o it_o who_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o intellectual_n or_o prejudices_fw-la from_o friend_n or_o education_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n miss_v their_o aim_n or_o wilfulness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o person_n who_o be_v either_o negligent_a as_o to_o their_o inquiry_n into_o truth_n or_o act_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n now_o for_o these_o latter_a sort_n of_o schismatic_n i_o grant_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v damnable_a but_o for_o the_o weak_a brother_n the_o person_n or_o church_n which_o out_o of_o frailty_n only_o be_v schismatical_a i_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n and_o free_a such_o though_o not_o from_o crime_n yet_o upon_o general_a repentance_n for_o unknown_a sin_n from_o the_o sad_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n for_o 1._o in_o that_o combustion_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o easter_n festival_n the_o west_n separate_v and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o east_n for_o many_o year_n together_o now_o here_o one_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v necessary_o be_v account_v schismatic_n for_o either_o the_o western_a church_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n and_o then_o evident_o the_o eastern_a be_v causal_o the_o schismatic_a or_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o then_o the_o western_a church_n must_v take_v the_o imputation_n to_o itself_o as_o separate_v without_o cause_n and_o yet_o that_o both_o continue_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n upon_o this_o account_n who_o dare_v deny_v who_o can_v without_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o charity_n thus_o in_o the_o many_o schism_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o some_o of_o which_o the_o best_a man_n know_v not_o who_o to_o cleave_v unto_o will_v any_o charitable_a papist_n say_v that_o all_o who_o die_v on_o the_o err_a part_n be_v necessary_o damn_v again_o the_o myriad_n of_o jew_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n as_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o communion_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v require_v and_o exclude_v man_n from_o it_o upon_o term_n unequal_a and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o myriad_o who_o through_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n thus_o err_v do_v perish_v and_o that_o their_o believe_v in_o christ_n serve_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o in_o the_o infinity_n of_o their_o torment_n to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n be_v so_o harsh_a a_o speech_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v very_o hasty_a to_o pronounce_v it_o yea_o further_o let_v but_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o variety_n of_o man_n principle_n their_o constitution_n and_o education_n temper_n and_o distemper_n weakness_n degree_n of_o light_n and_o understanding_n the_o many_o several_a determination_n that_o be_v make_v even_o by_o most_o church_n the_o various_a judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a touch_v many_o of_o they_o i_o say_v let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n tell_v i_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o our_o infirmity_n as_o that_o he_o pardon_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o our_o will_n indeed_o have_v the_o least_o but_o yet_o some_o share_n to_o condemn_v those_o to_o eternal_a torment_n who_o after_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n err_v in_o some_o little_a punctilio_n determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o deny_v obedience_n
council_n may_v err_v and_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v question_n which_o extreme_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o affirm_v all_o this_o the_o protestant_n and_o eastern_a church_n contradict_v you_o argument_n be_v produce_v on_o both_o side_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n now_o that_o it_o shall_v here_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o desert_n their_o own_o opinion_n and_o embrace_v what_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o they_o when_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v and_o i_o see_v it_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o a_o demonstration_n to_o evince_v that_o snow_n be_v black_a or_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o the_o most_o amaze_a paradox_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o schism_n of_o ignorant_a soul_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o contradictory_n to_o humane_a reason_n sect._n 6_o because_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o be_v and_o be_v profess_o no_o pastor_n the_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o authority_n 229._o mr._n c._n p._n 229._o and_o consequent_o the_o prefer_n of_o their_o own_o conduct_n or_o the_o conduct_n of_o particular_a church_n before_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o you_o add_v of_o their_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n it_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o be_v a_o presumption_n so_o contrary_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o reason_n 230._o p._n 230._o as_o that_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n be_v that_o which_o will_v most_o condemn_v they_o and_o this_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o person_n absolute_o idiot_n but_o such_o as_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o they_o now_o here_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v that_o to_o reject_v your_o doctrine_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a to_o acknowledge_v 2._o be_v such_o person_n bind_v to_o conform_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o most_o or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v we_o with_o this_o argument_n if_o so_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o arrianisme_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o idolatry_n prevail_v they_o be_v oblige_v unless_o they_o will_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o humane_a nature_n and_o common_a reason_n to_o become_v idolater_n and_o see_v the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n believe_v not_o on_o christ_n but_o reject_v he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o too_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a absurdity_n be_v the_o very_a natural_a consequence_n of_o your_o position_n but_o you_o have_v father_n to_o produce_v sect._n 7_o and_o 1._o 11._o ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 11._o that_o of_o st._n chrysostome_n we_o consent_v unto_o in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o wilful_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v inevitable_o infer_v damnation_n as_o sure_o as_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n body_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o a_o dissent_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o inferior_a moment_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n do_v inevitable_o do_v so_o 2._o 2._o ad_fw-la sympr_fw-la cp_n 2._o as_o for_o that_o of_o st._n pacian_a who_o tell_v we_o that_o novatian_n be_v nor_o crown_v because_o he_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answ_n that_o in_o st._n pacians_n phrase_n to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o die_v without_o charity_n to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o it_o immediate_o there_o follow_v hear_v the_o apostle_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 3._o 10._o de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o in_o his_o citation_n from_o st._n austin_n he_o abuse_v we_o for_o whereas_o st._n austin_n say_v it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v he_o that_o be_v find_v without_o the_o church_n quod_fw-la credidit_fw-la that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o profess_a christianity_n or_o do_v so_o much_o good_a without_o respect_n to_o the_o chief_a good_a mr._n c._n will_v have_v he_o to_o asser_n to_o that_o it_o do_v nothing_o profit_v such_o a_o one_o 226._o mr._n c.p._n 226._o that_o he_o be_v orthodox_n in_o belief_n whereas_o st._n austin_n speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o present_o cry_v out_o hear_v this_o o_o you_o heretic_n and_o again_o quaecunque_fw-la congregatio_fw-la cujustibet_fw-la haeresis_fw-la in_o angulis_fw-la sedet_fw-la concubina_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la matrona_fw-la and_o a_o three_o time_n o_o haeresis_fw-la arriana_fw-la quid_fw-la insultas_fw-la now_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o incur_v damnation_n the_o passage_n of_o st._n 6._o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6._o denis_n be_v very_o true_a viz._n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v endure_v rather_o than_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o god_n church_n but_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n but_o of_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o of_o this_o last_o irenaeus_n do_v no_o where_n say_v there_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v any_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o they_o viz._n 62._o propter_fw-la modicat_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 62._o who_o for_o crizzle_a cause_n divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o strain_n at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n such_o as_o these_o can_v make_v no_o reformation_n of_o any_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o division_n which_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o design_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v but_o of_o these_o two_o last_o place_n see_v the_o incomparable_a chill_a p._n 256_o 257._o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o we_o find_v p._n 296._o viz._n salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v schismatical_a albeit_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o distinguish_v the_o quality_n of_o person_n consider_v your_o church_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o in_o who_o either_o negligence_n or_o pride_n or_o worldly_a fear_n or_o hope_n or_o some_o other_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o schism_n and_o continuance_n in_o your_o church_n and_o of_o such_o we_o pass_v the_o heavy_a sentence_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o owe_v their_o schism_n to_o want_v of_o capacity_n or_o default_n of_o instruction_n or_o such_o like_a involuntary_a defect_n and_o these_o we_o say_v may_v have_v salvation_n albeit_o they_o continue_v member_n of_o your_o church_n chap._n xx._n general_a council_n be_v not_o infallible_a whether_o consider_v with_o the_o pope_n sect_n 1._o or_o without_o the_o pope_n sect_n 2._o their_o infallibility_n not_o conclude_v 1_o from_o scripture_n sect_n 3._o that_o place_n of_o deut._n 17._o consider_v ibid._n as_o also_o the_o argument_n from_o gen._n 49._o sect_n 4._o from_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o sect_n 5._o from_o mat._n 23._o v._n 3._o sect_n 6._o nor_o 2_o from_o reason_n sect_n 7._o mr._n c's_o argument_n answer_v sect_n 7_o 8._o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o confess_v it_o sect_n 9_o 10.11_o nor_o last_o be_v it_o evince_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a antiquity_n sect_n 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n athanasius_n optatus_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o st._n austin_n produce_v against_o it_o sect_n 12_o 13_o 14_o &_o 15._o proposition_n 4_o proposition_n general_n council_n be_v not_o infallible_a now_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n sect._n 1_o 1._o do_v you_o mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o one_o without_o or_o before_o his_o confirmation_n if_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v requisite_a then_o without_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n fallible_a and_o if_o so_o then_o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o too_o or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o than_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n be_v fallible_a in_o its_o determination_n for_o it_o can_v have_v no_o other_o member_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o and_o if_o both_o these_o be_v fallible_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o council_n be_v so_o if_o infallible_a then_o be_v the_o bishop_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v sit_v as_o judge_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v very_o right_a and_o equitable_a that_o fallible_a person_n who_o of_o themselves_o may_v dangerous_o err_v shall_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o can_v do_v
dubio_fw-la whether_o this_o convention_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o judge_n infallible_a see_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o most_o of_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o i_o be_v various_o maintain_v by_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o ability_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v not_o interpose_v his_o decision_n touch_v any_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v apparent_a unto_o i_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v a_o general_a council_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o decision_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o must_v assent_v and_o to_o which_o we_o must_v necessary_o submit_v our_o judgement_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v that_o what_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v leave_v by_o a_o alwise_a god_n at_o such_o infinite_a uncertainty_n and_o i_o appeal_v unto_o yourself_o whether_o we_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o fundamental_o or_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n dye_v for_o we_o rise_v again_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o bring_v we_o unto_o judgement_n that_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v necessary_a for_o our_o attainment_n unto_o happiness_n be_v at_o such_o uncertainty_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n lay_v down_o these_o thing_n with_o the_o great_a perspicuity_n be_v they_o not_o write_v as_o with_o a_o sun_n beam_n be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o a_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v these_o thing_n and_o must_v the_o church_n undoubted_o be_v ruin_v if_o she_o do_v not_o now_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v various_o conceive_v and_o hold_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v allow_v only_o with_o such_o restriction_n as_o shall_v obviate_v all_o public_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o weaken_v this_o discourse_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a touch_v the_o number_n of_o fundamental_o see_v it_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o be_v perspicuous_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n albeit_o we_o can_v say_v è_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o whatever_o be_v perspicuous_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v fundamental_a 4._o sect._n 9_o to_o come_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o worthy_a of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o will_v have_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n to_o be_v assert_v by_o dr._n white_n dr._n field_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n lawd_n but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o so_o affirm_v by_o they_o 3._o arch._n lawd_n confer_v sect_n 37._o num._n 3._o dr._n white_a indeed_o be_v charge_v by_o a._n c._n to_o have_v confess_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o unchanged_a faith_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o point_v fundamental_a and_o this_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n appear_v 1._o because_o a_o general_n council_n have_v not_o be_v assemble_v in_o all_o age_n and_o 2._o those_o that_o have_v be_v assemble_v have_v not_o teach_v all_o fundamental_o but_o some_o only_a at_o the_o most_o and_o therefore_o he_o understand_v it_o if_o he_o ever_o say_v so_o which_o we_o have_v fide_fw-la jesuiticâ_fw-la of_o the_o visible_a church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o universe_n the_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o sect_n sect._n 10_o 21._o be_v so_o evident_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n essential_a and_o diffusive_a 5._o ibid._n sect_n 21._o n._n 5._o that_o shall_v mr._n cressie_n invoke_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o arch_a bishop_n otherwise_o one_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v he_o for_o he_o tell_v he_o divers_a protestant_n believe_v the_o same_o with_o he_o cites_n keckerman_n thus_o speak_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n universal_o consider_v for_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n can_v err_v in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o weighty_a point_n thereof_o and_o answer_v it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a and_o the_o passage_n of_o dr._n field_n run_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v ever_o by_o apostasy_n and_o misbeleif_a whole_o depart_v from_o god_n take_v the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o beleiver_n now_o live_v and_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v express_o and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n be_v holy_a he_o thence_o infer_v that_o she_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o fundamental_o albeit_o she_o may_v err_v in_o superstructure_n for_o if_o she_o can_v she_o will_v not_o be_v holy_a but_o heretical_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o no_o assembly_n be_v it_o never_o so_o general_a of_o such_o heretic_n be_v or_o can_v be_v holy_a he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n assert_n sect._n 11_o that_o a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la be_v unerrable_a that_o be_v 254._o p._n 254._o when_o its_o decision_n be_v admit_v once_o and_o receive_v general_o by_o catholic_n now_o because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o arch_a bishop_n in_o this_o citation_n instead_o of_o sect_n 38._o he_o give_v we_o sect_n 33._o but_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o arch_a bishop_n say_v only_o this_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o very_a probable_a but_o yet_o a_o fallible_a way_n of_o introduce_v truth_n but_o after_o its_o determination_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o be_v find_v true_a it_o be_v also_o infallible_a that_o be_v say_v he_o it_o deceive_v no_o man_n for_o so_o all_o truth_n be_v and_o be_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o that_o he_o only_o say_v this_o when_o the_o church_n have_v find_v its_o determination_n true_a they_o be_v infallible_a hear_v his_o word_n it_o be_v true_a a_o general_n council_n de_fw-fr post_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o it_o be_v end_v and_o admit_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o suppose_v can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v then_o infallible_a for_o it_o can_v err_v in_o that_o which_o it_o have_v true_o determine_v already_o without_o error_n as_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n acknowledge_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n a_o part_n ante_fw-la when_o it_o first_o sit_v down_o and_o continue_v to_o deliberate_v may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o it_o be_v after_o determination_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o utter_o deny_v 305._o p._n 305._o what_o he_o further_o cite_v from_o mr._n ridley_n dr._n bilson_n dr._n potter_n be_v evident_o inconsequent_a nor_o do_v mr._n hooker_n say_v absolute_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v we_o do_v what_o ever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v but_o manifest_o restrain_v his_o word_n to_o litigious_a and_o controvert_v cause_n of_o such_o quality_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o preface_n sect_n 6._o last_o as_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o universal_a antiquity_n sect._n 12_o it_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v allege_v nay_o we_o have_v strong_a presumption_n that_o they_o little_o dream_v of_o such_o infallibility_n as_o mr._n c._n here_o contend_v for_o and_o indeed_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o how_o be_v it_o that_o in_o so_o many_o volume_n write_v by_o they_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o heretic_n they_o never_o touch_v upon_o this_o argument_n never_o press_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n never_o produce_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o tell_v their_o adversary_n that_o they_o must_v yield_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o they_o as_o scripture_n have_v this_o be_v then_o admit_v as_o a_o principle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v over_o look_v so_o facile_a and_o compendious_a a_o proof_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o only_o do_v so_o epict._n frustra_fw-la igitur_fw-la circumcursitante_n praetexunt_fw-la synodos_fw-la ob_fw-la fidem_fw-la eâ—postulare_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la omnibus_fw-la potentior_fw-la athan._n l._n de_fw-la syn._n speak_v against_o the_o arrian_n epist_n ad_fw-la epict._n but_o assert_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_o repugnant_a to_o this_o pretence_n thus_o athanasius_n it_o be_v
if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v not_o these_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o our_o author_n have_v somewhat_o to_o produce_v out_o of_o st._n austin_n though_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o 1._o st._n austin_n say_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o general_a council_n ans_fw-fr so_o say_v we_o and_o yet_o question_v their_o infallibility_n 4._o questionis_fw-la huius_fw-la obscuritas_fw-la propioribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ante_fw-la schisma_fw-la donati_n magnos_fw-la viros_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la charitate_fw-la praeditos_fw-la patres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ita_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la compulit_fw-la salva_fw-la pace_fw-la disceptare_fw-la atque_fw-la fluctuare_fw-la ut_fw-la diu_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la quibusque_fw-la regionibus_fw-la diversa_fw-la statuta_fw-la nutaverint_fw-la donec_fw-la plenario_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la concilio_fw-la quod_fw-la saluberrime_fw-la sentiebatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la remotis_fw-la dubitationibus_fw-la confirmaretur_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n c._n 4._o this_o argument_n therefore_o we_o remit_v to_o its_o proper_a topic_a of_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la his_o second_o instance_n from_o st._n austin_n run_v thus_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n in_o the_o former_a time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n make_v many_o great_a man_n endow_v with_o great_a charity_n father_n and_o bishop_n so_o to_o differ_v and_o fluctuate_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o divers_a decree_n of_o council_n in_o their_o several_a region_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n waver_v till_o by_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v wholsome_o think_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o doubt_n remove_v or_o if_o mr._n c._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o be_v without_o further_a doubt_n confirm_v good_a reader_n see_v a_o little_a what_o a_o brave_a version_n mr._n c._n have_v give_v we_o now_o what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v here_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n no_o sure_a but_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n cyprian_n have_v this_o authority_n be_v declare_v in_o his_o time_n will_v without_o doubt_n have_v believe_v it_o answ_n sure_o the_o father_n have_v do_v m._n c._n some_o strange_a discourtesy_n else_o he_o will_v never_o abuse_v they_o so_o gross_o as_o he_o do_v for_o st._n austin_n say_v not_o crederet_fw-la he_o will_v believe_v but_o cederet_fw-la he_o will_v submit_v and_o that_o not_o simple_o but_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o question_n be_v declare_v and_o make_v evident_a eliquata_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n but_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v that_o even_o former_a full_a council_n be_v often_o correct_v by_o the_o late_a sufficient_o show_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o here_o not_o only_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o fact_n but_o of_o faith_n do_v put_v by_o all_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o the_o place_n and_o they_o be_v large_o consider_v by_o the_o excellent_a baron_n in_o the_o place_n forecited_n to_o who_o therefore_o i_o refer_v you_o chap._n xxi_o the_o limitation_n of_o bishop_n lawd_n and_o dr._n field_n touch_v general_a council_n propound_v sect_n 1._o mr._n c_o be_v cavil_v against_o they_o consider_v sect_n 2._o and_o 1._o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o allow_v not_o destructive_a to_o our_o church_n sect_n 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o supposition_n that_o a_o council_n esteem_v by_o they_o general_a shall_v err_v not_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a sect_n 5._o particular_a person_n may_v judge_v of_o universal_a tradition_n sect_n 7._o our_o writer_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v general_a council_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_o sect_n 8._o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o legality_n of_o their_o proceed_n sect_n 9_o no_o general_n council_n have_v determine_v against_o protestant_n sect_n 10._o the_o trent_n council_n not_o general_a sect_n 11._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n defence_n of_o that_o council_n consider_v sect_n 12._o but_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o assert_v a_o infallibility_n in_o general_a council_n sect._n 1_o yet_o do_v we_o esteem_v high_o of_o they_o and_o the_o worthy_n of_o our_o church_n affirm_v field_n bishop_n lawd_n dr._n field_n that_o their_o decree_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o every_o christian_a provide_v 1._o that_o they_o keep_v themselves_o to_o god_n rule_n and_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o 2._o that_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n come_v not_o against_o they_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o gainsaying_n of_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v 4._o that_o there_o appear_v nothing_o that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v not_o say_v the_o learned_a dr._n 666._o p._n 666._o field_n so_o much_o as_o public_o profess_v the_o contrary_a yet_o may_v we_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o our_o heart_n remain_v in_o some_o doubt_n careful_o seek_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o assent_v now_o these_o limitation_n of_o the_o reverend_a arch_a bishop_n lawd_n and_o dr._n field_n be_v esteem_v by_o he_o very_o licentious_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o consider_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n and_o yet_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v easy_a to_o blow_v off_o what_o ever_o odium_fw-la he_o can_v cast_v upon_o they_o and_o 1_o whereas_o he_o call_v this_o a_o liberty_n to_o annul_v what_o ever_o have_v be_v 254._o mr._n c._n p._n 254._o or_o shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o god_n church_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o acquaint_v we_o whether_o to_o dissent_v from_o a_o decree_n be_v to_o annul_v it_o whether_o the_o papist_n or_o presbyterian_o have_v annul_v our_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o dissent_v from_o they_o and_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o they_o 2._o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o sect._n 3_o this_o liberty_n be_v manifest_o destructive_a to_o our_o own_o article_n canon_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n ibid._n mr._n c._n ibid._n there_o be_v many_o man_n of_o esteem_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n who_o pretend_v most_o certain_o to_o know_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o objection_n be_v also_o large_o manage_v p._n 267_o 268_o 269._o ans_fw-fr but_o shall_v a_o confuter_n of_o mr._n chill_a thus_o trifle_n 80._o p._n 282._o sect_n 71._o and_o p._n 286._o sect_n 80._o have_v he_o not_o tell_v you_o long_o ago_o true_a other_o may_v make_v the_o same_o defence_n as_o we_o do_v a_o murderer_n may_v cry_v not_o guilty_a as_o well_o as_o a_o innocent_a person_n but_o not_o so_o just_o nor_o so_o true_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o can_v be_v pretend_v but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o presbyterian_o may_v pretend_v their_o demonstration_n against_o our_o church_n constitution_n as_o we_o do_v against_o you_o but_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o accusation_n so_o strong_o that_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o priest_n impose_v that_o sacred_a silence_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n answer_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n the_o three_o child_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n give_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o answer_n give_v i_o now_o any_o factious_a hypocrite_n who_o make_v religion_n the_o pretence_n and_o cloak_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v answer_v for_o himself_o in_o these_o very_a formal_a word_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n make_v use_v of_o and_o yet_o i_o presume_v no_o christian_a will_v deny_v this_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v good_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a martyr_n though_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n certain_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n presbyterian_o and_o other_o may_v pretend_v to_o a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n though_o unjust_o and_o untrue_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o though_o just_o and_o true_o we_o can_v do_v it_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o your_o church_n and_o what_o if_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o esteem_n think_v otherwise_o then_o our_o church_n do_v do_v we_o say_v that_o it_o will_v excuse_v our_o people_n to_o err_v with_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o esteem_n or_o do_v he_o that_o say_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v not_o be_v refuse_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o gainsay_n of_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v assert_v moreover_o that_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o this_o will_n legitimate_a to_o any_o the_o refusal_n of_o
this_o observance_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v i_o tell_v a_o layick_a that_o he_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o his_o private_a interpretation_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o some_o learned_a commentator_n can_v i_o be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o may_v embrace_v any_o thing_n as_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n which_o any_o learned_a commentator_n lay_v down_o as_o such_o well_o then_o all_o that_o we_o assert_v be_v that_o this_o conflict_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v ground_n for_o he_o to_o advise_v and_o consult_v and_o look_v into_o the_o truth_n but_o will_v not_o free_v a_o man_n from_o guilt_n who_o upon_o that_o sole_a account_n refuse_v to_o observe_v the_o decree_n forementioned_a 3._o sect._n 4_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o upon_o our_o ground_n a_o presbyterian_a if_o he_o think_v himself_o certain_a that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v error_n 268._o mr._n c._n p._n 268._o may_v question_v contradict_v and_o make_v party_n to_o reverse_v all_o the_o law_n decision_n etc._n etc._n both_o of_o the_o english_a and_o god_n church_n too_o this_o be_v another_o misadventure_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v any_o private_a man_n authority_n open_o to_o question_n or_o contradict_v much_o less_o make_v party_n to_o reverse_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o constant_o assert_v that_o such_o a_o one_o when_o ever_o he_o happen_v to_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o church_n must_v keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o himself_o and_o not_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o it_o only_o refuse_v obedience_n with_o all_o humility_n till_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v it_o without_o disobedience_n against_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v by_o many_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o universal_a represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n 2._o sect._n 5_o he_o proceed_v thus_o let_v any_o christian_a man_n conscience_n judge_n 267._o mr._n c._n p._n 267._o whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o fit_a respectful_a or_o even_o possible_a supposition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o as_o we_o have_v it_o p._n 257._o that_o the_o supreme_a guide_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o grace_v with_o such_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o only_a guardian_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o only_a unappealable_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o shall_v conspire_v to_o make_v decision_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o which_o express_a scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n can_v be_v produce_v answ_n 1._o to_o let_v pass_v these_o precarious_a supposition_n that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n that_o the_o promise_v consider_v above_o belong_v to_o such_o convention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a guardian_n of_o ssripture_n which_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o argument_n proceed_v upon_o two_o gross_a mistake_n 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o as_o they_o can_v be_v the_o hundred_o part_n even_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n 2._o that_o if_o such_o person_n thus_o convene_v define_v any_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o scripture_n they_o must_v conspire_v to_o do_v so_o as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o define_v it_o out_o of_o weakness_n rashness_n prejudice_n etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o answ_n with_o dr._n taylor_n prophesy_v in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v that_o either_o these_o council_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o it_o and_o to_o be_v follow_v no_o far_o than_o they_o adhere_v to_o this_o unerring_a rule_n and_o consequent_o we_o must_v be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v whether_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o word_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o guidance_n of_o this_o rule_n then_o may_v they_o transgress_v it_o cancel_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o enact_v thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o which_o even_o the_o romanist_n disclaim_v 3._o unless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o shut_v our_o eye_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n be_v so_o great_a a_o prejudice_n as_o to_o make_v we_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o as_o not_o to_o dis-beleive_a its_o decree_n though_o they_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o believe_v they_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o unless_o i_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v so_o obedient_o blind_a and_o sottish_a we_o be_v sure_o some_o council_n which_o by_o our_o adversary_n be_v repute_v general_n have_v notorious_o recede_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reconcile_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o thirteen_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n with_o christ_n institution_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n see_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o decree_n christ_n institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v express_v and_o then_o with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la communion_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v establish_v again_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o contrive_v a_o way_n to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n friend_n with_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o corinthian_n how_o do_v the_o hyperaspistes_n of_o that_o council_n sweat_n to_o reconcile_v it_o to_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o do_v it_o so_o poor_o as_o to_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o feasible_a what_o vice_n in_o scripture_n be_v prohibit_v with_o great_a evidence_n than_o this_o practice_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o same_o score_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o such_o decree_n we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o most_o gross_a enormity_n what_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n can_v make_v it_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v infallible_a as_o these_o two_o instance_n do_v prove_v infallible_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o these_o be_v other_o may_v have_v be_v 4._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o all_o the_o arrian_n council_n celebrate_v with_o so_o great_a and_o numerous_a assembly_n call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v convocate_v all_o synod_n and_o to_o which_o as_o many_o or_o more_o do_v come_v then_o to_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o these_o have_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o must_v it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o the_o less_o numerous_a assembly_n at_o the_o first_o and_o second_o nicene_n council_n or_o of_o the_o fifty_o bishop_n meet_v at_o trent_n 5._o i_o hope_v man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o know_v a_o contradiction_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o your_o general_a council_n have_v contradict_v each_o the_o other_o 25._o sess_n 25._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v picture_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a deny_v it_o 7._o act._n 5._o &_o 7._o last_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v as_o much_o representative_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o general_n council_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a and_o yet_o i_o hope_v the_o people_n may_v judge_v of_o their_o decree_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o think_v that_o they_o do_v well_o in_o establish_v those_o tradition_n which_o make_v void_a the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o condemn_v the_o prophet_n and_o that_o messiah_n who_o they_o foretell_v and_o whereas_o he_o add_v sect._n 6_o that_o as_o for_o universal_a tradition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o it_o 257._o mr._n c._n p._n 257._o but_o the_o whole_a church_n i.e._n a_o general_a council_n need_v we_o any_o other_o instance_n to_o confute_v that_o assertion_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n and_o trent_n council_n as_o a_o universal_a tradition_n now_o let_v a_o man_n consult_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n who_o every_o where_o deny_v they_o this_o veneration_n and_o must_v he_o not_o be_v convince_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n let_v any_o man_n read_v what_o one_o single_a dally_n have_v produce_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n and_o trent_n council_n and_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o what_o he_o discourse_v p._n 255._o sect_n 8._o and_o again_o p._n 266._o
private_a reason_n you_o reject_v 2._o why_o may_v not_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o in_o thing_n perspicuous_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n who_o must_v be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v not_o where_o evident_o reveal_v 2._o must_v he_o not_o judge_v also_o in_o what_o case_n she_o be_v thus_o infallible_a and_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v whether_o when_o contradict_v or_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o voice_n of_o scripture_n or_o evident_a demonstration_n whether_o when_o determine_v matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o circumstantial_o or_o of_o faith_n only_o whether_o she_o be_v contradict_v by_o man_n of_o worth_n place_n and_o esteem_v or_o no_o whether_o when_o there_o appear_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v argue_v a_o unlawful_a proceed_n or_o not_o if_o you_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n private_a reason_n must_v sit_v as_o umpire_n than_o what_o become_v of_o all_o your_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a usher_v in_o with_o such_o solemnity_n and_o triumph_n if_o not_o then_o be_v he_o evident_o leave_v at_o uncertainty_n when_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o guide_n be_v infallible_a when_o not_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o of_o those_o case_n by_o i_o propound_v must_v be_v precognita_fw-la to_o this_o 3._o whence_o shall_v he_o fetch_v his_o reason_n to_o conclude_v this_o infallibility_n from_o scripture_n this_o be_v already_o explode_v from_o other_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v rational_o say_v see_v other_o assembly_n consist_v of_o man_n that_o be_v fallible_a in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o infallible_a assistance_n from_o god_n without_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o the_o apostle_n commend_v they_o who_o examine_v their_o sermon_n by_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n be_v esteem_v noble_a for_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o acquaint_v themselves_o 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v so_o or_o no_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n may_v also_o be_v try_v by_o private_a man_n whether_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o scripture_n yea_o or_o no_o for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n which_o yet_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o private_a man_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o train_n of_o miracle_n motive_n very_o prevalent_a to_o induce_v beleif_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v commend_v who_o even_o in_o this_o case_n and_o after_o the_o sanhedrims_n determination_n against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v thus_o make_v search_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v according_a to_o their_o private_a interpretation_n of_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n blame-worthy_a in_o we_o to_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o liberty_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n 4._o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v what_o be_v good_a to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 4.1_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 1_o john_n 4.1_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v seduce_v by_o what_o touchstone_n i_o pray_v you_o must_v we_o try_v by_o scripture_n then_o have_v we_o what_o we_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o by_o a_o general_n council_n then_o be_v not_o these_o command_n in_o force_n till_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n they_o concern_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v indict_v nor_o have_v they_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n diffuse_v alas_o poor_a creature_n must_v they_o travel_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o decision_n of_o every_o church_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v how_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o what_o they_o hold_v to_o day_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o morrow_n when_o they_o be_v divide_v how_o shall_v they_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n they_o must_v not_o say_v you_o and_o what_o other_o judge_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o upward_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o divine_v sect._n 8_o again_o why_o be_v we_o bid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v what_o our_o infallible_a judge_n say_v what_o need_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o my_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n if_o this_o judge_n must_v give_v it_o i_o and_o i_o can_v have_v it_o elsewhere_o yea_o why_o do_v god_n promise_n that_o his_o secret_n shall_v be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o his_o covenant_n that_o if_o we_o search_v for_o understand_v as_o for_o silver_n 2-6_a prov._n 2_o 2-6_a and_o for_o hide_a treasure_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o what_o need_v of_o all_o this_o search_n by_o any_o except_v only_a bishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o judge_v without_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o judge_v we_o have_v infallible_o the_o truth_n last_o that_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v deserve_o suspect_v which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o trial_n but_o such_o be_v this_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o use_v their_o judgement_n to_o examine_v it_o be_v not_o that_o bruta_fw-la fides_fw-la which_o require_v a_o man_n beleif_n albeit_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o evident_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o judge_v this_o at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v his_o judgement_n rational_a answ_n then_o the_o faith_n of_o jew_n who_o reject_v our_o saviour_n with_o their_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o with_o their_o wise_a man_n reject_v christianity_n must_v be_v good_a and_o rational_a and_o if_o private_a man_n must_v be_v allow_v this_o judgement_n much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v grant_v to_o whole_a nation_n wherein_o haply_o there_o be_v ten_o time_n as_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o ever_o meet_v in_o any_o synod_n chap._n xxiii_o our_o eight_o proposition_n sect_n 1._o separation_n from_o the_o external_a or_o internal_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n sect_n 2._o the_o church_n catholic_n not_o organical_a sect_n 3._o it_o be_v essential_a unity_n not_o external_a sect_n 4._o what_o separation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n sect_n 5._o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n not_o the_o same_o ibid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o the_o guide_n of_o faith_n ibid._n we_o separate_v not_o external_o from_o the_o church_n catholic_n sect_n 6._o why_o from_o the_o roman_a sect_n 7._o mr._n c_o '_o s._n assertion_n that_o the_o article_n we_o reject_v be_v as_o old_a as_o st._n gregory_n sect_n 9_o our_o evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a large_o produce_v sect_n 10_o 11._o my_o eight_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 1_o proposition_n 8._o proposition_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o external_o separate_v from_o all_o visible_a church_n beside_o themselves_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o just_o be_v charge_v with_o schism_n especial_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o 1._o i_o premise_v that_o separation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o from_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 2_o or_o conjunction_n with_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o charity_n or_o obedience_n or_o external_a by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n 2._o i_o assert_v sect._n 3_o that_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o a_o organical_a body_n make_v up_o of_o many_o particular_a church_n for_o be_v it_o so_o none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o shall_v a_o christian_a live_v alone_o among_o pagan_n in_o some_o country_n remote_a from_o christendom_n convert_v some_o of_o they_o to_o christianity_n they_o
will_v not_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o not_o unite_v to_o some_o organical_a part_n of_o it_o yea_o 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o organical_a body_n and_o 3._o under_o the_o prevail_a of_o arrianisme_n those_o righteous_a soul_n who_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n and_o flee_v into_o den_n and_o cave_n must_v have_v renounce_v the_o church_n catholic_n as_o be_v member_n of_o no_o such_o organical_a body_n now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v be_v external_a which_o mr._n c._n every_o where_o supposeer_n and_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o only_a internal_a or_o that_o of_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o consequent_o to_o prove_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n it_o must_v be_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n obedience_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o task_n so_o hard_o that_o mr._n c._n dare_v not_o set_v upon_o it_o 3._o sect._n 4_o that_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o some_o such_o part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o my_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o 9_o mr._n chill_a p._n 255._o sect_n 9_o this_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o instance_n now_o produce_v 2._o because_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n external_a communion_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o also_o strengthen_v the_o former_a corollary_n 4._o sect._n 5_o 264._o id._n p._n 264._o that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n this_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v above_o whence_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o those_o protestant_n who_o say_n they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a that_o be_v renounce_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o all_o visible_a communion_n beside_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o practice_v can_v precise_o upon_o this_o account_n lie_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n any_o more_o than_o the_o seven_o thousand_o that_o refuse_v to_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n or_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n church_n as_o do_v it_o upon_o conviction_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v in_o these_o observance_n swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n which_o be_v every_o where_o their_o plea._n 32._o mr._n chil._n p._n 265._o sect_n 32._o now_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v her_o external_a communion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o that_o be_v by_o cease_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o requisite_n to_o make_v we_o such_o which_o can_v never_o be_v necessary_a this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n and_o indeed_o be_v these_o the_o same_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o no_o two_o church_n divide_v in_o external_a communion_n can_v be_v both_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 50._o mr._n chil._n p._n 271_o sect_n 50._o and_o consequent_o that_o either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v thus_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o which_o be_v more_o uncharitable_a that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n beside_o she_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o be_v divide_v in_o external_a communion_n from_o the_o roman_a yea_o when_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n refuse_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o one_o of_o they_o present_o must_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v by_o promise_n from_o god_n free_v from_o ever_o admit_v any_o superstition_n or_o corruption_n into_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a service_n or_o else_o that_o to_o separate_v from_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n creep_v into_o these_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o become_v no_o church_n which_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o to_o purge_v any_o person_n from_o those_o distemper_n which_o other_o labour_v under_o be_v to_o unman_v he_o indeed_o i_o know_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o these_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o union_n to_o other_o true_a orthodox_n church_n but_o this_o pretence_n be_v so_o assault_v by_o mr._n chil._n 20._o p._n 337._o sect_n 20._o that_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o reason_n thus_o than_o he_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o christian_a heart_n can_v believe_v that_o not_o one_o among_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v man_n very_o good_a and_o desirous_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o sure_a way_n to_o heaven_n instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v add_v rei_fw-la memoriam_fw-la write_v this_o necessary_a doctrine_n plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n they_o have_v provide_v much_o better_o for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v write_v this_o though_o they_o have_v write_v nothing_o else_o methinks_v the_o evangelist_n undertake_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v omit_v any_o one_o of_o they_o especial_o this_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n have_v they_o know_v it_o necessary_a st._n luke_n especial_o who_o plain_o profess_v that_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a methinks_v st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o but_o have_v congratulate_v this_o their_o privilege_n to_o they_o methinks_v instead_o of_o say_v your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v tell_v they_o once_o at_o least_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o but_o then_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o a_o impossibility_n as_o he_o do_v chap._n 11._o that_o they_o also_o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o do_v not_o look_v to_o their_o stand_n may_v fall_v away_o to_o infidelity_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v methinks_v in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o one_o of_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o direction_n have_v he_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v true_a that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n methinks_v write_v so_o often_o of_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v have_v give_v the_o world_n this_o as_o you_o pretend_v only_o sure_a preservative_n from_o they_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o st._n peter_n write_v two_o catholic_n epistle_n mention_v his_o own_o departure_n write_v to_o preserve_v christian_n in_o the_o faith_n shall_v in_o neither_o of_o they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o pretend_a successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o st._n james_n and_o st._n judas_n in_o their_o catholic_n epistle_n shall_v not_o give_v this_o catholic_n direction_n methinks_v st._n john_n instead_o of_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o force_n of_o which_o direction_n your_o gloss_n do_v quite_o enervate_a and_o make_v unavailable_a to_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o by_o this_o mark_v you_o shall_v know_v he_o what_o man_n not_o quite_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n if_o he_o consider_v as_o he_o shall_v the_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o salvation_n ordinary_o can_v possible_o force_v himself_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n so_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n shall_v be_v so_o deep_o and_o affect_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n as_o
that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o plain_o so_o much_o as_o once_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v collect_v from_o uncertain_a principle_n by_o many_o more_o uncertain_a consequence_n 5._o sect._n 6_o we_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o english_a church_n separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n let_v mr._n c._n produce_v any_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practise_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o 2._o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n much_o less_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o from_o the_o universal_a of_o which_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v part_n and_o thus_o mr._n chil._n explain_v himself_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o 295._o p._n 295._o that_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o part_n luther_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v this_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o proper_o speak_v he_o forsake_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n viz._n as_o to_o external_a communion_n you_o must_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o grant_v not_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v so_o by_o their_o reformation_n now_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n certain_o forsake_v not_o themselves_o therefore_o not_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o what_o other_o plea_n can_v have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jury_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elijah_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o prevalency_n of_o arrianisme_n i_o understand_v not_o and_o what_o have_v mr._n c._n to_o evidence_n the_o contrary_a 1._o say_v he_o 262._o p._n 262._o a_o separation_n from_o any_o one_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v common_o hold_v by_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o that_o member_n be_v indeed_o a_o separation_n from_o all_o church_n ans_fw-fr but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o doctrine_n common_o hold_v by_o other_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o ergo_fw-la she_o have_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n 2._o the_o argument_n evident_o suppose_v some_o of_o these_o untruth_n 1._o that_o a_o true_a member_n of_o a_o church_n or_o a_o particular_a true_a church_n can_v require_v unjust_a condition_n of_o communion_n or_o at_o lest_o can_v have_v any_o other_o to_o consent_v with_o she_o in_o these_o condition_n or_o that_o if_o she_o do_v it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o other_o to_o separate_v when_o such_o condition_n be_v require_v yea_o last_o it_o suppose_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o question_n that_o all_o true_a member_n in_o the_o church_n catholic_n must_v necessary_o communicate_v external_o with_o each_o other_o 2._o 48._o ibid._n reply_v p._n 47_o 48._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o calvin_n confess_v this_o separation_n which_o confession_n be_v consider_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o 3._o say_v he_o no_o church_n can_v be_v find_v antecedent_n to_o our_o separation_n 263._o p._n 263._o with_o which_o we_o be_v join_v in_o external_a communion_n answ_n what_o inference_n do_v you_o make_v hence_o see_v we_o be_v join_v in_o internal_a communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a external_o to_o do_v so_o if_o no_o unjust_a condition_n be_v require_v 2._o what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o church_n which_o reform_v before_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n again_o he_o add_v no_o church_n have_v law_n or_o governor_n in_o common_a with_o we_o answ_n what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o our_o external_a communion_n that_o all_o the_o law_n or_o governor_n of_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o 2._o have_v not_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o same_o governor_n with_o we_o ibid._n ibid._n repl._n they_o be_v manifest_o heretical_a answ_n this_o we_o constant_o deny_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bishop_n bramhal_o 349._o reply_v p._n 349._o bishop_n morton_n apol._n dr._n field_n mr._n pagits_n christianography_n and_o other_o he_o proceed_v not_o one_o church_n can_v be_v find_v ibid._n ibid._n which_o will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o public_a office_n or_o we_o with_o they_o answ_n who_o tell_v you_o so_o bishop_n bramhal_o inform_v you_o that_o albeit_o the_o eastern_a church_n use_v many_o rite_n that_o we_o forbear_v yet_o this_o difference_n in_o rite_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n nor_o need_v to_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o know_v if_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o difference_n of_o language_n be_v not_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o actual_a communion_n see_v we_o agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n and_o no_o other_o nor_o do_v we_o require_v agreement_n in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v extreme_o schismatical_a obj._n but_o their_o patriarch_n jeremiah_n refuse_v communion_n with_o we_o to_o this_o bishop_n bramhel_n reply_v in_o two_o full_a page_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a and_o 2._o that_o since_o his_o time_n cyril_n the_o patriarch_n have_v profess_v communion_n with_o we_o last_o say_v he_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o become_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o communion_n with_o the_o grecian_a church_n by_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a answ_n sure_o we_o may_v so_o as_o have_v since_o leave_v off_o to_o require_v those_o unjust_a condition_n or_o practice_v those_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o before_o we_o do_v require_v and_o practise_v 6._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect._n 7_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o maintain_v error_n and_o corruption_n as_o because_o they_o impose_v they_o 40._o chill_n p._n 267._o sect_n 40._o and_o will_v allow_v their_o communion_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v hold_v they_o and_o have_v so_o order_v that_o either_o we_o must_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o nothing_o now_o this_o i_o hope_n be_v not_o a_o reason_n common_a to_o you_o with_o other_o church_n for_o what_o they_o hold_v they_o hold_v to_o themselves_o 106._o id._n ibid._n p._n 306._o sect_n 106._o and_o refuse_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a so_o that_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o their_o communion_n without_o profess_v to_o believe_v their_o opinion_n but_o in_o you_o we_o can_v last_o sect._n 8_o be_v we_o schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o doctrine_n which_o be_v common_a to_o she_o christianography_n see_v pagits_n christianography_n with_o other_o church_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o must_v close_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o her_o unjust_a demand_n but_o only_o in_o those_o doctrine_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o which_o she_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o all_o other_o which_o we_o esteem_v the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o p._n 287._o sect_n 12._o sect._n 9_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o article_n mention_v by_o the_o dr._n most_o of_o they_o have_v be_v express_o declare_v in_o former_a council_n and_o all_o be_v as_o old_a at_o least_o as_o christianity_n in_o england_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o english_a separation_n make_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o st._n gregory_n time_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v in_o perfect_a unity_n where_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n either_o 1._o of_o his_o false_a supposition_n that_o christianity_n in_o england_n be_v no_o old_a than_o st._n gregory_n or_o austin_n the_o monk_n when_o it_o be_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n old_a than_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o monk_n nor_o 2._o of_o his_o ridiculous_a assertion_n that_o these_o article_n which_o we_o contend_v against_o be_v not_o new_a because_o most_o of_o they_o declare_v in_o former_a council_n when_o as_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o must_v sink_v down_o as_o low_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o make_v this_o good_a let_v he_o cite_v any_o council_n express_o declare_v for_o any_o of_o these_o article_n except_v the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o be_v as_o evident_a a_o innovation_n as_o any_o possible_o can_v be_v nor_o 3._o to_o mind_v
deny_v it_o with_o grotius_n 7._o de_fw-fr sum_fw-la pot._n c._n 7._o how_o miserable_a be_v our_o author_n proof_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o spiritual_a law_n and_o a_o spiritual_a director_n to_o they_o all_o what_o will_v become_v of_o unity_n answ_n why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v such_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v independent_a be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v disagree_v 2._o they_o may_v have_v diverse_a law_n in_o circumstantial_o and_o yet_o preserve_v their_o unity_n see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o of_o communion_n not_o of_o apprehension_n and_o may_v stand_v with_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o destroy_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o ruin_n not_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n 3._o they_o have_v spiritual_a law_n and_o a_o spiritual_a director_n common_a to_o they_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o but_o they_o must_v have_v a_o general_n council_n rep._n why_o so_o good_a sir_n ans_fw-fr because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n rep._n nor_o will_v they_o obey_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o ecumenical_a council_n ans_fw-fr they_o shall_v obey_v they_o rep._n so_o shall_v they_o obey_v the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o unless_o person_n voluntary_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n what_o preservative_n of_o unity_n will_v there_o be_v and_o if_o all_o prince_n or_o church_n will_v consent_v to_o the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o one_o the_o remedy_n against_o schism_n will_v be_v as_o sovereign_a and_o indeed_o do_v you_o not_o here_o beg_v the_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n with_o your_o adversary_n god_n have_v provide_v say_v they_o no_o other_o remedy_n against_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o his_o word_n yes_o say_v you_o a_o general_a council_n or_o patriarchical_a no_o necessity_n of_o they_o say_v they_o to_o unity_n let_v man_n believe_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v charitable_a to_o their_o brethren_n bear_v with_o the_o weak_a as_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v enough_o now_o to_o this_o you_o learned_o ask_v how_o then_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v keep_v in_o unity_n even_o say_v they_o by_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o determination_n and_o permit_v a_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n touch_v other_o thing_n without_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o here_o come_v in_o another_o of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v we_o schismatic_n and_o our_o reformation_n â—o_o be_v illegal_a which_o run_v thus_o that_o reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v without_o sufficient_a authority_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n must_v be_v illegal_a and_o schismatical_a but_o such_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o to_o make_v this_o good_a he_o give_v we_o a_o history_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o convocation_n call_v by_o the_o queen_n 274._o mr._n cr._n p._n 274._o unanimous_o persist_v in_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o forsake_v the_o old_a religion_n or_o more_o true_o the_o superstition_n restore_v by_o queen_n mary_n and_o then_o he_o give_v we_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o convocation_n viz._n that_o they_o compose_v certain_a article_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o tender_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n present_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n ans_fw-fr the_o business_n be_v only_o this_o the_o reform_a minister_n be_v either_o cruel_o butcher_v or_o else_o banish_v and_o persecute_v out_o of_o the_o land_n when_o queen_n elizabeth_n come_v first_o to_o the_o crown_n she_o find_v the_o roman_a clergy_n state_v in_o their_o benefice_n and_o albeit_o many_o of_o these_o reform_a minister_n and_o particular_o three_o bishop_n that_o escape_v the_o fire_n now_o appear_v and_o the_o rest_n come_v flock_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n yet_o do_v she_o not_o present_o dispossess_v the_o one_o and_o restore_v the_o other_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o make_v a_o reformation_n on_o a_o sudden_a but_o by_o degree_n now_o of_o these_o priest_n consist_v the_o convocation_n hold_v under_o the_o bloodthirsty_a bonner_n who_o have_v warm_v himself_o at_o so_o many_o bonfire_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o learned_a clergy_n without_o any_o other_o remorse_n than_o this_o that_o he_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o root_n and_o branch_n 113._o dr._n heylin_n hist_o of_o queen_n eliz._n p._n 113._o but_o such_o be_v their_o fear_n modesty_n or_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o the_o bishop_n at_o all_o and_o not_o much_o more_o by_o the_o low_a clergy_n than_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o some_o certain_a point_n mention_v here_o by_o mr._n c._n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o parliament_n then_o assemble_v but_o that_o this_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a representative_a clergy_n be_v his_o own_o addition_n it_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o low_a clergy_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v not_o much_o material_a hereupon_o a_o disputation_n betwixt_o these_o two_o party_n be_v conclude_v on_o and_o learned_a man_n of_o each_o party_n be_v elect_v to_o be_v disputant_n of_o each_o side_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n so_o demean_v themselves_o and_o so_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o own_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v general_o think_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n 104._o dr._n heylin_n ib._n p._n 104._o in_o the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n after_o the_o religion_n establish_v by_o queen_n mary_n have_v continue_v uninterrupted_n for_o a_o month_n and_o somewhat_o more_o afterward_o it_o be_v tolerate_v &_o withal_o require_v to_o have_v the_o epistle_n &_o gospel_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o symbol_n the_o lettany_n and_o the_o lords-prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 11._o cambden_n p._n 10_o 11._o and_o this_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o certain_a minister_n who_o impatient_a of_o delay_n by_o the_o length_n of_o time_n which_o run_v and_o pass_v away_o in_o other_o matter_n desire_v rather_o to_o run_v before_o good_a law_n then_o to_o expect_v they_o in_o their_o fervent_a zeal_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n true_a doctrine_n 34._o id._n p._n 33_o 34._o first_o private_o in_o house_n and_o then_o open_o in_o church_n on_o the_o 22th_o of_o march_n the_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v the_o order_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o be_v reestablish_v and_o by_o act_n of_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n grant_v under_o both_o kind_n the_o 24_o of_o june_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o uniformity_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n more_o and_o more_o establish_v in_o july_n the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v propose_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o anon_o and_o in_o august_n image_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n 637._o def._n ec._n ang._n p._n 637._o now_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v with_o dr._n crakanthorp_n that_o what_o be_v here_o do_v by_o this_o most_o religious_a queen_n be_v not_o introductory_n of_o what_o be_v new_a that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o discuss_v it_o in_o a_o synod_n but_o only_a restoratory_n of_o the_o law_n make_v in_o the_o 5_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o a_o lawful_a synod_n of_o learned_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v only_o just_o restore_v what_o her_o sister_n mary_n have_v unjust_o abrogate_a 2._o 52._o â—ul_a ch._n hist_o l._n 9_o p._n 52._o that_o this_o alteration_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o enact_v by_o the_o parliament_n which_o repeal_v the_o law_n of_o queen_n mary_n make_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o revive_v those_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o in_o favour_n of_o they_o and_o 3._o how_o many_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n she_o have_v desire_v and_o advise_v she_o to_o these_o thing_n yea_o and_o old_a bishop_n also_o for_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o effect_n that_o she_o have_v none_o to_o advise_v with_o 274._o p._n 274._o but_o such_o as_o be_v now_o ordain_v the_o rest_n be_v general_o averse_a from_o her_o proceed_n it_o be_v void_a of_o truth_n for_o what_o do_v he_o think_v of_o william_n barlow_n john_n scory_n miles_n coverdale_n and_o john_n
that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o reformer_n say_v the_o dr._n not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o reformation_n add_v to_o this_o the_o king_n protest_v he_o reform_v out_o of_o conscience_n his_o marriage_n be_v pronounce_v unlawful_a by_o seven_o university_n beside_o our_o own_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n london_n winchester_n bath_n lincoln_n 245._o bishop_n bramhals_n reply_v p._n 245._o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n oppose_v the_o dispensation_n and_o yet_o the_o put_v away_o of_o this_o wife_n must_v be_v call_v a_o carnal_a interest_n yea_o our_o freedom_n from_o their_o superstitious_a austerity_n and_o prayer_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o allow_v one_o wife_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n unto_o the_o clergy_n to_o prevent_v burn_v fornication_n or_o many_o concubine_n this_o must_v be_v call_v a_o carnal_a interest_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a we_o must_v be_v ask_v whether_o any_o such_o interest_n as_o these_o be_v operative_a in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o will_v ask_v we_o next_o i_o suppose_v whether_o we_o dare_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o a_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n and_o the_o review_n of_o it_o write_v by_o a_o learned_a roman_a catholic_n and_o he_o will_v find_v the_o many_o carnal_a interest_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v as_o apparent_a chap._n xxv_o protestant_n not_o oblige_v to_o be_v opponent_n sect_n 1._o mr._n c's_o ridiculous_a argument_n sect_n 2._o his_o condition_n impose_v upon_o the_o replyer_n sect_n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o ibid._n to_o the_o second_o sect_n 4._o to_o the_o three_o sect_n 5_o 6._o to_o the_o four_o sect_n 7._o what_o condition_n we_o require_v from_o he_o sect_n 8._o in_o the_o six_o sect_n sect._n 1_o of_o his_o twenty_o six_o chap._n we_o be_v tell_v that_o catholic_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v their_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o protestant_n must_v produce_v they_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answ_n this_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a for_o see_v it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n can_v propose_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 235._o mr._n c._n p._n 235._o than_o such_o as_o either_o be_v express_o or_o at_o least_o in_o their_o immediate_a necessary_a principle_n contain_v in_o divine_a revelation_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o doctrine_n they_o propose_v to_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v they_o must_v be_v propose_v as_o such_o and_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v require_v to_o they_o as_o such_o and_o such_o a_o assent_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v of_o we_o to_o all_o the_o particular_n dispute_v in_o this_o book_n now_o see_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o as_o such_o without_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v so_o be_v evident_o to_o lie_v and_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v when_o he_o have_v not_o say_v it_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o conclude_v they_o divine_a revelation_n see_v by_o so_o do_v we_o evince_n that_o to_o be_v rquire_v to_o assent_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o lie_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n require_v this_o assent_n to_o they_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n she_o must_v demonstrate_v that_o she_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v or_o else_o acknowledge_v her_o condition_n be_v unjust_a as_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o lie_n we_o be_v tell_v indeed_o that_o you_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o those_o doctrine_n or_o most_o of_o they_o for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o to_o this_o mr._n dally_n return_v this_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o civilibus_fw-la causis_fw-la ubi_fw-la jus_o possessionis_fw-la valet_fw-la qui_fw-la possidet_fw-la pulsatur_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la quem_fw-la tenet_fw-la cedere_fw-la compellitur_fw-la in_fw-la nostro_fw-la hoc_fw-la negotio_fw-la planè_fw-la contra_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la possessores_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmant_fw-la two_o nos_fw-la petunt_fw-la id_fw-la agunt_fw-la id_fw-la urgent_a ac_fw-la contendunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la svam_fw-la illam_fw-la quam_fw-la jactunt_fw-la possessionem_fw-la secum_fw-la adeamus_fw-la postulant_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la secum_fw-la eadem_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la hancque_fw-la svam_fw-la a_o majoribus_fw-la acceptam_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sententiam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la svam_fw-la appellant_n ergo_fw-la si_fw-la causae_fw-la totius_fw-la ingenium_fw-la si_fw-la ipsa_fw-la rei_fw-la natura_fw-la ac_fw-la ratio_fw-la penitius_fw-la consideretur_fw-la liquet_fw-la istos_fw-la proprie_fw-la esse_fw-la actores_fw-la unde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la cum_fw-la actoris_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la intendit_fw-la probare_fw-la omnino_fw-la hoc_fw-la istis_fw-la incumbere_fw-la ut_fw-la veris_fw-la legitimisque_fw-la rationibus_fw-la demonstrent_fw-la nos_fw-la jure_fw-la teneri_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la vocamur_fw-la possessionem_fw-la incundam_fw-la dal._n l._n 1._o the_o demonst_a fidei_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n c._n 4._o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v enjoy_v a_o authority_n and_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n a_o long_a time_n than_o any_o succession_n of_o prince_n can_v pretend_v to_o a_o jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v as_o of_o divine_a right_n and_o as_o such_o submit_v to_o by_o all_o our_o ancestor_n not_o only_o as_o englishman_n but_o as_o neighbour_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a patriarchate_n yea_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o as_o far_o as_o any_o record_n can_v be_v produce_v now_o 1._o see_v dr._n hammond_n have_v so_o large_o consider_v this_o pretence_n and_o so_o abundant_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o notion_n wherein_o mr._n c._n maintain_v this_o supremacy_n viz._n from_o divine_a right_n it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o feeble_a plea_n of_o possession_n in_o this_o nation_n nor_o ever_o appear_v to_o have_v have_v be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a sect_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o his_o four_o chap._n this_o possession_n shall_v be_v assert_v without_o the_o least_o ground_n of_o proof_n 2._o this_o may_v have_v be_v urge_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o now_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o bishop_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o ground_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o produce_v their_o evidence_n but_o you_o who_o seek_v to_o dispossess_v they_o if_o you_o say_v with_o s._n w._n that_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n 50._o p._n 50._o against_o which_o no_o prescription_n plead_v he_o only_o can_v pretend_v possession_n of_o any_o thing_n who_o can_v stand_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o have_v have_v it_o near_o christ_n time_n we_o answ_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o must_v their_o title_n stand_v good_a till_o you_o can_v evidence_n that_o you_o have_v have_v it_o near_o christ_n time_n than_o they_o which_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3._o see_v this_o title_n be_v hold_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o no_o other_o pleadable_a be_v it_o not_o evidence_n sufficient_a against_o this_o plea_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o right_n for_o it_o to_o build_v on_o which_o be_v do_v by_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o plead_v for_o it_o 4._o if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o part_n to_o oppose_v we_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o possession_n malae_fw-la fidei_fw-la 29._o sch._n this_fw-mi p._n 29._o by_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o unreasonableness_n that_o those_o other_o apostle_n which_o survive_v st._n peter_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o they_o must_v have_v be_v if_o the_o universal_a pastorship_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o tenure_n of_o that_o succession_n and_o by_o the_o many_o age_n before_o the_o power_n or_o title_n of_o universal_a pastor_n be_v assume_v and_o wherein_o it_o be_v disclaim_v as_o anti-christian_n last_o when_o the_o dispute_n be_v whether_o our_o separation_n from_o your_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n herein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o than_o defendant_n or_o you_o any_o other_o than_o opponent_n for_o when_o you_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n sure_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o prove_v or_o make_v this_o accusation_n good_a and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o your_o seven_o sect_n be_v the_o strange_a inconsequence_n imaginable_a put_v it_o into_o syllogism_n and_o it_o run_v thus_o if_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o fundamental_o infallible_a that_o be_v that_o some_o member_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n then_o must_v the_o proof_n that_o
lateran_n council_n where_o there_o be_v eastern_a bishop_n manifest_o schismatical_a according_a to_o your_o principle_n 2._o where_o do_v our_o church_n permit_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o sufficient_o orthodox_n or_o if_o she_o do_v be_v it_o not_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n she_o will_v grant_v they_o not_o lawful_o ordain_v 3._o be_v we_o schismatic_n in_o this_o what_o be_v it_o to_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o it_o be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o trouble_v we_o with_o a_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v so_o large_o consider_v in_o bishop_n forbs_n his_o irenicum_fw-la in_o mr._n mason_n defence_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o many_o chapter_n of_o dr._n crakanthorp_n defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o what_o be_v say_v by_o they_o have_v be_v refute_v then_o may_v this_o question_n be_v seasonable_a as_o impertinent_a be_v that_o which_o you_o object_n to_o we_o ch_n 3._o of_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n to_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o which_o as_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o be_v it_o full_o consider_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o init_fw-la rep._n paulo_fw-la post_fw-la init_fw-la and_o dr._n crakanthorp_n in_o several_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o defence_n as_o the_o content_n of_o they_o may_v sufficient_o inform_v you_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o return_v to_o their_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n do_v it_o if_o not_o why_o do_v you_o trouble_v we_o with_o it_o afresh_o last_o sect._n 8_o you_o require_v that_o we_o impute_v not_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a writer_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v albeit_o your_o reason_n that_o your_o church_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v her_o doctrine_n in_o the_o trent_n council_n be_v a_o very_a poor_a one_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o as_o too_o many_o of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n your_o church_n have_v not_o declare_v herself_o but_o under_o a_o obscure_a or_o equivocal_a phrase_n hide_v and_o conceal_v herself_o thus_o when_o she_o define_v that_o due_a veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n what_o be_v we_o the_o near_o see_v she_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o veneration_n be_v due_a when_o she_o declare_v for_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n she_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n when_o she_o define_v for_o merit_n whether_o she_o mean_v meritum_fw-la de_fw-la condigno_fw-la or_o in_o that_o large_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n she_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o like_a ambiguity_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o her_o definition_n of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v this_o sufficient_o to_o declare_v herself_o again_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o france_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n hold_v your_o doctrine_n or_o if_o neither_o bee_n how_o have_v she_o sufficient_o declare_v herself_o who_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a have_v be_v silent_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v your_o condition_n sect._n 9_o we_o come_v next_o to_o propound_v what_o we_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o your_o reply_n and_o 1._o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o consider_v all_o the_o answer_n that_o i_o have_v give_v to_o any_o of_o your_o argument_n for_o as_o long_o as_o any_o single_a answer_n remain_v firm_a your_o argument_n must_v be_v invalid_a 2._o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n you_o must_v prove_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o this_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o his_o successor_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o divine_a right_n upon_o his_o successor_n at_o rome_n and_o not_o elsewhere_o because_o all_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o divine_a right_n 3._o that_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o controversy_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o decide_v by_o the_o father_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o dispute_v that_o then_o that_o you_o proceed_v not_o to_o clog_v your_o reply_n with_o sentence_n of_o father_n but_o argue_v from_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o that_o kind_n of_o disputation_n must_v be_v impertinent_a 2._o if_o you_o accept_v of_o this_o than_o second_o i_o require_v 1._o that_o you_o cite_v as_o many_o as_o you_o will_v own_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o paragraph_n of_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o your_o discourse_n will_v be_v ridiculous_a as_o bottom_v upon_o that_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o own_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o you_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v touch_v this_o matter_n above_o 3._o that_o you_o cite_v your_o father_n from_o the_o original_a see_v translation_n do_v very_o much_o vary_v from_o they_o 4._o that_o you_o cite_v none_o which_o rivet_n cocus_n and_o other_o protestant_n style_v spurious_a unless_o you_o answer_v their_o argument_n for_o such_o authority_n can_v convince_v your_o adversary_n 5._o that_o you_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o the_o edition_n of_o your_o father_n partly_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o scandal_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o you_o for_o cite_v old_a edition_n which_o no_o body_n can_v meet_v with_o partly_o that_o you_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v your_o witness_n examine_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o what_o ever_o i_o be_v able_a to_o reduce_v into_o any_o method_n and_o indeed_o what_o ever_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v but_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o last_o sheet_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o few_o thing_n in_o this_o part_n of_o schism_n not_o yet_o consider_v and_o 1._o 227._o mr._n c._n p._n 227._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o few_o who_o have_v any_o liberal_a education_n in_o that_o great_a light_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o continue_a succession_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n pennance_n and_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v excusable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o church_n where_o 1._o as_o to_o continue_a succession_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o man_n as_o pious_a and_o as_o learned_a as_o any_o of_o the_o papist_n 1._o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v interrupt_v many_o time_n when_o they_o see_v instance_n produce_v almost_o in_o every_o centurie_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o succession_n of_o person_n but_o of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o it_o of_o a_o false_a for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a platonist_n that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n section_n chil._n p._n 356._o sect_n 38._o see_v this_o evince_v excellent_o in_o the_o whole_a section_n albeit_o he_o can_v assign_v any_o one_o that_o hold_v it_o before_o he_o for_o many_o age_n together_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a who_o believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o can_v derive_v his_o assent_n from_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n that_o believe_v it_o before_o he_o when_o 3._o they_o be_v tell_v that_o other_o church_n which_o you_o reject_v as_o heretic_n viz._n the_o eastern_a church_n have_v as_o good_a evidence_n of_o a_o continue_a succession_n as_o you_o have_v can_v this_o be_v such_o a_o demonstrative_a evidence_n that_o you_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o must_v leave_v even_o illiterate_a people_n unexcusable_a again_o can_v unity_n of_o doctrine_n be_v such_o a_o evidence_n to_o they_o when_o 1._o they_o find_v three_o hundred_o contradictory_n opinion_n of_o your_o church_n faithful_o collect_v out_o of_o one_o single_a bellarm._n yea_o so_o many_o thousand_o sentence_n of_o your_o own_o author_n expunge_v and_o condemn_v for_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o 2._o they_o find_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o error_n may_v be_v hold_v with_o as_o great_a a_o unity_n as_o you_o can_v show_v see_v they_o find_v the_o grecian_n yea_o the_o professor_n of_o mahometism_n at_o great_a unity_n
than_o yourselves_o and_o the_o same_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v of_o your_o other_o note_n be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n 2._o you_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o procure_v you_o a_o authorize_v conference_n wherein_o we_o may_v understand_v one_o another_o church_n and_o know_v one_o another_o essential_a doctrine_n which_o haply_o you_o may_v procure_v when_o you_o can_v give_v in_o good_a security_n that_o what_o s._n c._n or_o any_o other_o person_n appoint_v as_o member_n of_o this_o conference_n shall_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v accept_v as_o the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o that_o whole_a communion_n and_o by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o no_o other_o for_o unless_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n understand_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n c._n but_o not_o what_o and_o which_o only_o be_v the_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n finis_fw-la appendix_n to_o page_n 65._o line_n 37._o add_v and_o whereas_o he_o tell_v we_o page_n 76_o 77._o that_o st._n austin_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n austin_n ep._n 92._o write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deprompta_fw-la we_o answ_n the_o word_n in_o st._n austin_n run_v thus_o authoritati_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la depromptae_fw-la that_o be_v say_v chamier_n to_o thy_o draw_v forth_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n from_o scripture_n they_o the_o heretic_n will_n more_o easy_o submit_v and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o scripture_n add_v to_o this_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n evident_a that_o the_o authority_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v any_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o page_n 173._o l_o 30._o add_v nor_o be_v this_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n call_v it_o a_o apostolical_a custom_n see_v it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o they_o very_o frequent_o afford_v this_o title_n to_o such_o custom_n and_o tradition_n as_o unquestionable_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n yea_o as_o st._n jerome_n most_o clear_o have_v it_o praecepta_fw-la majorum_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la quisquis_fw-la existimat_fw-la every_o one_o esteem_v and_o consequent_o call_v the_o precept_n of_o their_o ancestor_n apostolical_a tradition_n haer._n 75._o decreverunt_fw-la apost_n feria_fw-la quarta_fw-la &_o prosabbatho_fw-la jejunium_fw-la ep._n 86._o thus_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n decree_v a_o fast_a upon_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n continual_o where_o as_o st._n austin_n profess_v quibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la jejunare_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la oporteat_fw-la precepto_fw-la domini_fw-la vel_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la definitum_fw-la christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v not_o define_v what_o day_n we_o shall_v fast_o upon_o and_o by_o tertullian_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n allege_v against_o the_o montanist_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_v and_o common_a fast_n in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o proph._n sect_n 5._o papias_n pretend_v he_o receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n touch_v christ_n millenary_a reign_n on_o earth_n which_o pretence_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n but_o a_o mistake_n in_o papias_n now_o if_o a_o tradition_n who_o beginning_n of_o be_v call_v so_o begin_v with_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o be_v papias_n and_o then_o continue_v for_o some_o age_n upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o man_n do_v yet_o deceive_v the_o church_n much_o more_o fallible_a be_v the_o pretence_n when_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o but_o commence_v and_o then_o by_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v first_o call_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a again_o st._n austin_n call_v the_o communicate_v of_o infant_n a_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o because_o we_o dis-beleive_a the_o allegation_n but_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o that_o excellent_a discourse_n now_o cite_v for_o abundant_a evidence_n and_o whereas_o they_o call_v this_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n this_o name_n be_v frequent_o give_v by_o they_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o universal_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v so_o thus_o st._n apol._n 2._o cont_n ruff._n to._n 2._o p._n 314_o apud_fw-la da._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 207._o jerome_n assert_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v hold_v the_o immediate_a creation_n of_o soul_n whereas_o prudentius_n tricassinus_n episcopus_fw-la tell_v we_o express_o that_o it_o be_v absque_fw-la certa_fw-la definitione_n relicta_fw-la this_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n you_o may_v find_v in_o dally_n de_fw-la usu_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 206_o 207._o to_o page_n 176._o l._n 4._o add_v yea_o many_o of_o the_o father_n especial_o the_o most_o ancient_a dream_v of_o a_o purge_a fire_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o try_v every_o soul_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o its_o dross_n if_o it_o have_v contract_v any_o while_o it_o live_v on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o lactantius_n hilary_n ambrose_n austin_n jerome_n casarius_n arelatensis_fw-la eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la eligius_n noviomensis_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o dally_n de_fw-la paenis_fw-la &_o satis_fw-la hum._n p._n 387._o yea_o maldonate_fw-it confess_v in_o luc._n 11._o 35._o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n not_o only_o of_o origen_n sed_fw-la fere_n antiquissimi_fw-la cujusque_fw-la scriptoris_fw-la dally_n p._n 498._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o any_o purge_a fire_n after_o death_n it_o will_v make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o assert_v moreover_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a present_o after_o their_o departure_n be_v carry_v to_o it_o to_o p._n 183_o l._n 4._o â—dde_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o blush_v to_o tell_v we_o p._n 116._o that_o without_o all_o controversy_n all_o church_n who_o profess_a christianity_n before_o the_o reformation_n do_v agree_v unanimous_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o to_o beg_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o better_n of_o their_o state_n which_o protestant_n allow_v a_o assuagement_n of_o their_o suffering_n dr._n field_n apen_v where_o as_o the_o p._n 68_o jacobite_n p._n 69_o armenian_n and_o p._n 70._o cophti_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n pray_v for_o the_o assuagement_n of_o their_o suffering_n yea_o nilus_n in_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr purgatoria_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o grecian_n reject_v and_o anathematise_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o if_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o inflict_a punishment_n see_v dally_v p._n 540._o as_o vain_a be_v your_o commiseration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n p._n 117._o because_o she_o do_v not_o offer_v up_o those_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a time_n be_v offer_v for_o as_o mr._n dally_n have_v it_o if_o the_o omission_n of_o those_o prayer_n be_v criminal_a this_o crime_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o you_o who_o have_v together_o with_o we_o reject_v those_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n for_o whereas_o the_o ancient_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v you_o esteem_v this_o a_o great_a absurdity_n and_o will_v have_v we_o pray_v but_o for_o some_o only_o again_o you_o have_v reject_v the_o three_o great_a ground_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a on_o which_o the_o father_n be_v bottom_v their_o petition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n atqui_fw-la veterum_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la preces_fw-la omnes_fw-la fere_n ad_fw-la illa_fw-la tria_fw-la vel_fw-la placita_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la dally_n p._n 534._o horum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la babebant_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la precabantur_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la ista_fw-la tria_fw-la unde_fw-la omnis_fw-la veterum_fw-la profluebat_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la â—ratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v keep_v in_o some_o secret_a receptacle_n extra_fw-la coelum_fw-la your_o florentine_a
that_o account_n which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o require_v to_o his_o entrance_n how_o can_v they_o general_o promise_v perpetual_a celibacy_n when_o no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v continual_o be_v free_a from_o burn_n but_o upon_o these_o two_o account_n either_o 1_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v the_o freedom_n to_o all_o that_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o they_o prescribe_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v already_o disprove_v or_o 2._o that_o god_n have_v make_v some_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o such_o a_o order_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o other_o which_o no_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o have_v ever_o assert_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v not_o one_o jota_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o the_o learned_a doctor_n have_v sect._n 10_o with_o the_o apostle_n derive_v this_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o but_o to_o enjoin_v perpetual_a celibacy_n be_v to_o forbid_v marriage_n ergo._n to_o this_o our_o author_n answer_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n 11._o p._n 210.211_o sect._n 11._o that_o st._n paul_n intend_v such_o apostate_n as_o abstain_v from_o and_o prohibit_v marriage_n as_o unlawful_a and_o unclean_a which_o thing_n the_o encratites_n montanist_n marcionites_n and_o manichees_n hold_v as_o esteem_v marriage_n the_o work_n and_o design_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o that_o their_o church_n prohibit_v it_o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o the_o undertake_n such_o a_o employment_n which_o they_o imagine_v not_o to_o suit_v so_o well_o with_o matrimony_n and_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reply_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n assert_n the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o forbid_a marriage_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n now_o as_o poison_n be_v poison_n whether_o it_o be_v absolute_o take_v or_o conditional_o even_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n remain_v such_o whether_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o propound_v 2._o 723._o p._n 723._o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n that_o the_o doctrine_n thus_o stigmatise_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o in_o general_a that_o forbid_v marriage_n not_o condemn_v it_o upon_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a account_n the_o act_n be_v one_o say_v he_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n whether_o to_o some_o or_o to_o more_o or_o to_o all_o st._n paul_n express_v not_o the_o number_n do_v not_o vary_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o act_n this_o then_o only_o they_o have_v gain_v that_o some_o other_o have_v be_v deep_a in_o the_o condemnation_n than_o themselves_o 3._o he_o add_v that_o the_o romanist_n have_v condemn_v marriage_n absolute_o also_o as_o evil_a in_o itself_o who_o be_v he_o that_o accuse_a marriage_n of_o unholiness_n out_o of_o sancti_fw-la estote_fw-la of_o uncleanness_n out_o of_o omnia_fw-la munda_fw-la mundis_fw-la of_o contamination_n with_o carnal_a concupiscence_n proposuisâ—_n exup_n tolos_n eâ—is_fw-la ep._n 3._o c._n 1_o do_v 182._o proposuisâ—_n be_v it_o not_o pope_n innocent_a who_o be_v he_o that_o interpret_v the_o text_n rom._n 8.8_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n of_o marriage_n that_o call_v the_o marry_a man_n no_o less_o than_o whore_n manger_n sectatorem_fw-la libidinum_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la a_o follower_n of_o lust_n a_o teacher_n of_o vice_n 1._o lad._n do_v 1._o plurimos_fw-la ad_fw-la himerium_fw-la taruca_n epist_n 1._o that_o say_v marriage_n be_v a_o lose_v the_o reins_o to_o luxury_n a_o inhiation_n after_o obscene_a lust_n be_v it_o not_o siricius_n the_o first_o founder_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o now_o deface_a gloss_n of_o force_a continency_n who_o be_v it_o that_o call_v marriage_n a_o defile_n with_o unclean_a society_n and_o execrable_a contagion_n be_v it_o not_o his_o council_n of_o toledo_n locum_fw-la con._n toledo_n 8._o c._n 5._o cit_fw-la a._n c._n â—_o p._n 231._o vide_fw-la regist_n ecc._n wigron_n postea_fw-la l._n 3._o fulk_n in_o locum_fw-la who_o be_v it_o that_o call_v marriage_n filthy_a beastliness_n be_v it_o not_o st._n dunstan_n and_o st._n oswald_n thus_o he_o 4._o dr._n fulk_n tell_v you_o that_o these_o old_a heretic_n that_o ascribe_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o matrimony_n to_o satan_n and_o the_o creation_n and_o procreation_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o devil_n speak_v not_o falsehood_n in_o hypocrisy_n but_o in_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v avoid_v but_o you_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n holiness_n chastity_n purity_n fast_v and_o prayer_n by_o law_n and_o decree_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o some_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v evident_o that_o they_o utter_v their_o false_a doctrine_n in_o hypocrisy_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o special_a note_n and_o the_o church_n be_v forewarn_v by_o this_o pprophecy_n against_o they_o but_o he_o add_v when_o these_o heretic_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o father_n for_o such_o error_n it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o they_o to_o recriminate_a the_o orthodox_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o such_o reply_n ult_n ambros_n de_fw-fr offic_n cap._n ult_n as_o the_o romanist_n give_v we_o answ_n they_o may_v well_o recriminate_a when_o some_o of_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o matrimony_n as_o a_o stain_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o scripture_n and_o a_o evil_a thing_n as_o st._n jerom._n we_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n as_o austin_n and_o jerom_n be_v a_o little_a addict_v to_o the_o present_a romish_a error_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o answer_v as_o the_o romanist_n do_v but_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a and_o pure_a stream_n of_o antiquity_n run_v against_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v somewhat_o unhappy_a in_o his_o instance_n vergine_n omnino_fw-la facere_fw-la vergine_n for_o st._n austin_n in_o the_o place_n here_o cite_v have_v this_o dilemma_n either_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n absolute_o to_o make_v virgin_n that_o be_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o that_o marry_v do_v well_o but_o she_o that_o marry_v not_o do_v better_a that_o the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o incline_v to_o keep_v their_o purpose_n without_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o way_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n use_v either_o say_v he_o you_o think_v that_o procure_n of_o any_o person_n to_o keep_v their_o virginity_n by_o these_o or_o any_o other_o way_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n or_o to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n if_o this_o last_o this_o concern_v not_o we_o yea_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o a_o fool_n but_o a_o mad_a man_n who_o think_v that_o what_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o public_a law_n of_o god_n as_o marriage_n be_v can_v be_v forbid_v by_o a_o private_a but_o than_o if_o you_o say_v that_o to_o favour_v the_o purpose_n of_o continence_n in_o a_o virgin_n not_o to_o bear_v a_o reluctancy_n to_o her_o desire_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o st._n paul_n and_o this_o be_v so_o with_o what_o face_n can_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n filiorum_fw-la unde_fw-la viro_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la concumbere_fw-la quam_fw-la nubere_fw-la prohibetis_fw-la concumbitur_fw-la enim_fw-la causa_fw-la libidinum_fw-la numbetur_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la filiorum_fw-la make_v the_o very_a same_o objection_n which_o we_o do_v see_v we_o never_o object_v any_o thing_n against_o spontaneous_a embrace_v of_o virginity_n but_o against_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o close_a of_o st._n augustine_n answer_n to_o that_o objection_n exact_o fit_v you_o viz._n it_o be_v not_o we_o protestant_n that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n but_o you_o in_o detest_a that_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o marriage_n bed_n which_o alone_o be_v honest_a and_o conjugal_a and_o which_o the_o matrimonial_a table_n mention_v for_o the_o procreating_a of_o child_n whence_o not_o so_o much_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o lust_n as_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v by_o you_o to_o your_o priest_n for_o then_o be_v you_o proper_o say_v concumbere_fw-la when_o lust_n be_v the_o motive_n but_o to_o marry_v when_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n be_v so_o oh_o but_o our_o doughty_a antagonist_n will_v raise_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o old_a argument_n sect._n 11_o 82._o 1_o tim._n 5.11_o 82._o to_o prove_v the_o apostle_n can_v so_o be_v understand_v forsooth_o because_o he_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o widow_n who_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n